scripture_n 3._o to_o let_v pastor_n and_o other_o subject_n know_v what_o sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o magistrate_n will_v own_v within_o his_o dominion_n 4._o and_o to_o let_v the_o pastor_n and_o the_o world_n know_v what_o sense_n in_o the_o principal_a point_n we_o be_v agree_v in_o but_o still_o we_o take_v not_o our_o confession_n for_o our_o divine_a rule_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o a_o confession_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o none_o in_o the_o religion_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o only_o in_o such_o a_o person_n or_o church_n exposition_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o yet_o among_o christian_n be_v not_o in_o any_o essential_a point_n 3._o understand_v well_o what_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n that_o when_o the_o papist_n ask_v you_o what_o church_n you_o be_v of_o or_o call_v to_o you_o to_o prove_v its_o antiquity_n or_o truth_n you_o may_v give_v they_o a_o sound_n and_o catholic_n answer_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o true_a christian_n upon_o earth_n for_o we_o meddle_v not_o now_o with_o that_o part_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o protestant_n only_o nor_o to_o the_o greek_n only_o much_o less_o to_o the_o romanist_n only_o or_o to_o any_o other_o party_n whatsoever_o but_o it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o visible_a it_o contain_v all_o that_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n by_o a_o credible_a profession_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v be_v know_v than_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o consequent_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v be_v know_v than_o no_o man_n can_v know_v which_o be_v the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v a_o christian_n all_o christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v this_o catholic_n church_n if_o you_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o your_o own_o party_n and_o make_v a_o wrong_a description_n of_o it_o you_o will_v ensnare_v yourselves_o and_o spoil_v your_o belief_n and_o your_o defence_n of_o it_o 4._o run_v not_o into_o extreme_n mix_v not_o any_o unsound_a principle_n with_o your_o religion_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o papist_n will_v cull_v out_o those_o and_o by_o disgrace_v they_o will_v seem_v to_o disgrace_v your_o religion_n 5._o use_v not_o any_o unsound_a argument_n to_o defend_v the_o truth_n for_o if_o you_o do_v the_o truth_n will_v suffer_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o argument_n 6._o join_v not_o with_o those_o man_n that_o cast_v out_o any_o ordinance_n of_o god_n because_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v it_o reformation_n of_o corrupt_a institution_n be_v not_o by_o the_o abolition_n of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o they_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n in_o use_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o as_o part_n of_o worship_n but_o may_v lead_v we_o up_o to_o a_o good_a original_n or_o tell_v we_o of_o some_o other_o real_a duty_n which_o do_v degenerate_a into_o these_o 7._o join_v not_o with_o those_o ignorant_a unpeaceable_a self-conceited_a womanish_a rabious_a divine_n or_o private_a man_n that_o pour_v out_o unworthy_a reproach_n at_o godly_a man_n among_o ourselves_o as_o if_o they_o be_v heretic_n or_o such_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v dis-own_a for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o please_v the_o papist_n and_o harden_v they_o in_o their_o error_n and_o offend_v the_o weak_a they_o think_v they_o may_v call_v we_o heretic_n or_o blasphemer_n by_o authority_n when_o we_o call_v one_o another_o so_o such_o railer_n teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v and_o play_v their_o game_n more_o effectual_o than_o they_o can_v do_v their_o own_o when_o they_o be_v allure_a the_o simple_a people_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o prevail_v if_o they_o can_v but_o prove_v their_o charge_n against_o we_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o have_v tell_v you_o on_o what_o ground_n you_o must_v make_v good_a your_o cause_n against_o they_o i_o shall_v next_o give_v you_o three_o or_o four_o easy_a argument_n some_o of_o they_o former_o give_v you_o by_o which_o even_o the_o weak_a may_v prove_v that_o popery_n be_v but_o deceit_n chap._n iii_o argum._n 1._o if_o there_o be_v any_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n than_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o popery_n be_v false_a and_o not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a honest_a man_n on_o earth_n beside_o papist_n therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o popery_n be_v false_a by_o godly_a honest_a man_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o their_o very_a definition_n of_o the_o church_n do_v make_v the_o pope_n the_o head_n and_o confine_v the_o membership_n only_o to_o his_o subject_n make_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o whole_a 2._o but_o yet_o lest_o any_o ignorant_a papist_n say_v i_o may_v be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n without_o believe_v that_o all_o other_o be_v ungodly_a and_o shall_v be_v damn_v i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n councll_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o abrog_n pragm_n sanct_a bull._n in_o the_o 17_o the_o general_n council_n at_o the_o lateran_n say_v and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o christ_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o constitution_n of_o pope_n boniface_n 7._o etc._n etc._n and_o pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v convert_v from_o be_v aenaeas_n silvius_n by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o a_o cardinal_n approve_v by_o he_o at_o large_a bull._n retract_v in_o the_o vol._n 4._o of_o binnius_n p._n 514._o i_o come_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n which_o the_o holy_a doctor_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a show_n who_o with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o he_o lie_v in_o sack_n cloth_n and_o ash_n and_o fast_o and_o pray_v both_o day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o the_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v false_a than_o popery_n be_v false_a for_o their_o infallibility_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o take_v it_o on_o their_o unerring_a authority_n but_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v than_o no_o man_n but_o a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v save_v no_o though_o he_o fast_o and_o pray_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v to_o fulfil_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v certain_a therefore_o that_o if_o any_o one_o of_o you_o that_o call_v yourselves_o roman_a catholic_n do_v not_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v damn_v save_o yourselves_o you_o be_v indeed_o no_o romance_n catholic_n but_o be_v heretic_n yourselves_o in_o their_o account_n for_o you_o deny_v a_o principal_a article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o deny_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n which_o be_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o therefore_o we_o find_v that_o even_o in_o the_o great_a charitable_a work_n of_o reduce_v the_o abassine_n the_o jesuit_n gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o emperor_n mother_n lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n on_o this_o point_n that_o when_o she_o profess_v her_o subjection_n to_o christ_n he_o tell_v she_o that_o none_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o vicar_n negavi_fw-la christo_fw-la subjici_fw-la qui_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la non_fw-la subjicitur_fw-la godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abassin_n lib._n 2._o c._n 18._o in_o roderic_n litter_n p._n 323._o and_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o eccl._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o that_o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v he_o can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o therefore_o card._n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v christian_n and_o knot_n against_o chillingworth_n with_o abundance_n more_o of_o they_o
professor_n of_o our_o religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v they_o without_o a_o catalogue_n and_o tell_v they_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o further_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o peculiar_a catholic_n church_n of_o our_o own_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o be_v our_o church_n wherever_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v there_o be_v our_o church_n and_o wherever_o any_o christian_n be_v congregate_v for_o god_n worship_n there_o be_v church_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n as_o our_o particular_a church_n and_o wherever_o christianity_n be_v there_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o we_o know_v no_o religion_n but_o christianity_n and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o give_v you_o a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n since_o christ_n or_o will_v you_o have_v we_o as_o vain_a as_o h._n t._n in_o his_o manual_a that_o name_v you_o some_o pope_n and_o about_o twenty_o professor_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o each_o age_n as_o if_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o as_o if_o those_o man_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v papist_n by_o his_o name_v they_o this_o be_v easy_a but_o silly_a dispute_v in_o a_o word_n our_o religion_n be_v christianity_n 1._o christianity_n have_v certain_a essential_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n and_o it_o have_v moreover_o many_o precious_a truth_n and_o duty_n necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o also_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la to_o the_o better_a be_v of_o a_o christian_n our_o be_v as_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o our_o strength_n and_o increase_n and_o better-being_a be_v much_o in_o the_o latter_a from_o the_o former_a religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v denominate_v moreover_o 2._o our_o implicit_a and_o actual_a explicit_a belief_n as_o the_o papist_n call_v they_o must_v be_v distinguish_v or_o our_o general_n and_o our_o particular_a belief_n 3._o and_o also_o the_o positives_n of_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o employ_v negative_n and_o the_o express_a article_n themselves_o from_o their_o employ_v consectary_n and_o now_o premise_v these_o three_o distinction_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o where_o our_o church_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v where_o they_o and_o all_o christian_n be_v and_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o its_o part_n both_o essential_a and_o perfective_a that_o be_v we_o now_o believe_v 1._o all_o to_o be_v true_a that_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o from_o god_n with_o a_o general_n faith_n 2._o we_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o more_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v with_o a_o particular_a faith_n 3._o but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o with_o such_o a_o particular_a faith_n we_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o apostle_n believe_v or_o deliver_v for_o than_o we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o understanding_n as_o they_o and_o that_o we_o understand_v every_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o a_o postle_n themselves_o the_o consectary_n and_o imply_v verity_n and_o rejection_n of_o all_o heresy_n be_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o deliver_v either_o in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v confess_v 3._o in_o the_o next_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n our_o church_n be_v the_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n head_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o such_o christian_a too_o many_o to_o number_v be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o for_o our_o religion_n the_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v both_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o public_a profession_n ordinance_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o age_n which_o you_o call_v tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o even_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o universal_a law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v its_o perfective_a part_n they_o be_v full_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o some_o of_o our_o rejection_n and_o consectary_n be_v then_o gather_v and_o own_a by_o the_o church_n as_o heresy_n occasion_v the_o express_v of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o apostolical_a scripture_n doctrine_n which_o they_o preserve_v 4._o by_o degree_n many_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n yet_o so_o that_o 1._o neither_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o one_o true_a christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la at_o least_o do_v reject_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n 2._o and_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o alike_o corrupt_v with_o error_n but_o some_o more_o and_o some_o less_o 3._o and_o still_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o and_o so_o have_v a_o perfect_a general_n or_o implicit_a belief_n even_o while_o by_o evil_a consequence_n they_o oppugn_v many_o part_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n 5._o when_o in_o process_n of_o time_n by_o claim_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n rome_n have_v introduce_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n so_o far_o as_o their_o opinion_n take_v by_o superad_v a_o new_a head_n and_o form_n there_o be_v then_o a_o two_o fold_v church_n in_o the_o west_n the_o christian_a as_o christian_a head_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o papal_z as_o papal_z head_v by_o the_o pope_n yet_o so_o as_o they_o call_v it_o but_o one_o church_n and_o by_o this_o usurp_a monarchy_n as_o under_o christ_n endeavour_v to_o make_v but_o one_o of_o they_o by_o make_v both_o the_o head_n essential_a when_o before_o one_o only_o be_v tolerable_a and_o if_o the_o matter_n in_o any_o part_n may_v be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o papist_n and_o so_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o still_o the_o form_n be_v various_a and_o as_o christian_n and_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n they_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o as_o papist_n and_o member_n of_o the_o separate_a sect_n they_o be_v another_o thing_n till_o this_o time_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n of_o our_o church_n visibility_n 6._o in_o this_o time_n of_o the_o romish_a usurpation_n our_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o three_o degree_n in_o three_o several_a sort_n of_o person_n 1._o it_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o low_a degree_n among_o the_o papist_n themselves_z not_o as_o papist_n but_o as_o christian_n for_o they_o never_o do_v to_o this_o day_n deny_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o ancient_a creed_n nor_o baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o positive_a article_n of_o religion_n they_o add_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o church_n of_o their_o own_o but_o still_o profess_v to_o hold_v all_o the_o old_a in_o consistency_n with_o it_o wherever_o the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o say_a creed_n be_v visible_o profess_v therefore_o among_o they_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o note_v here_o that_o popery_n itself_o be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n profess_v till_o luther_n opposition_n heighten_v they_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v frequent_o before_o by_o papist_n hold_v to_o be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n as_o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o consequent_o tradition_n be_v only_o plead_v as_o conservatory_n and_o expository_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v in_o a_o sort_n equal_v they_o and_o this_o they_o be_v late_o drive_v to_o when_o they_o find_v that_o out_o of_o scripture_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v or_o suppress_v the_o truth_n 2._o at_o the_o same_o time_n of_o the_o church_n oppression_n by_o the_o papacy_n our_o religion_n be_v visible_a and_o so_o our_o church_n in_o a_o more_o illustrious_a sort_n among_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o world_n greek_n ethiopian_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o usurpation_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o many_o of_o they_o take_v he_o for_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la but_o not_o episcopus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la or_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n double_o more_o eminent_a then_o among_o the_o romanist_n 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o thus_o hold_v our_o religion_n to_o who_o the_o papist_n be_v then_o but_o few_o 2._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o hold_v the_o same_o positive_a article_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o but_o also_o among_o their_o rejection_n
church_n constitution_n do_v infer_v that_o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptize_v be_v interpretative_o or_o implicit_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n 2._o and_o as_o you_o have_v devise_v a_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o you_o hereby_o cast_v off_o and_o disow_v all_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o party_n determine_v it_o as_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la that_o none_o of_o they_o can_v be_v save_v who_o yet_o have_v rather_o venture_v on_o your_o curse_n and_o censure_n then_o into_o your_o heresy_n and_o schism_n 3._o and_o hereby_o you_o fix_v yourselves_o in_o this_o schism_n and_o put_v we_o that_o unfeigned_o long_a for_o peace_n out_o of_o all_o hope_n of_o ever_o have_v peace_n with_o you_o because_o you_o will_v hearken_v to_o it_o on_o no_o term_n but_o that_o all_o man_n become_v subject_n to_o your_o usurp_a representative-christ_n which_o we_o dare_v as_o soon_o leap_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o do_v do_v you_o know_v now_o where_o the_o church_n or_o body_n be_v that_o you_o forsake_v it_o be_v all_o over_o the_o world_n where_o ever_o there_o be_v any_o christian_n be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n think_v you_o if_o a_o few_o anabaptist_n shall_v say_v we_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o other_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n or_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n to_o arrogate_v that_o title_n to_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_n so_o many_o other_o and_o what_o church_n do_v they_o forsake_v augustine_n tell_v they_o over_o and_o over_o what_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n disperse_v over_o the_o earth_n or_o that_o church_n which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o diffuse_v itself_o through_o the_o world_n but_o he_o never_o blame_v they_o for_o separate_v from_o the_o universal_a roman_a head_n or_o vicar_n but_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o conspicuous_a combination_n of_o particular_a church_n optatus_n and_o he_o do_v blame_v they_o for_o withdraw_v as_o also_o from_o other_o church_n what_o if_o john_n of_o constantinople_n in_o prosecution_n of_o his_o title_n of_o universal_a patriarch_n have_v conclude_v as_o you_o that_o none_o in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n member_n but_o his_o member_n nor_o of_o the_o church_n but_o his_o subject_n have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a schism_n tell_v we_o then_o what_o church_n he_o have_v forsake_v and_o answer_v yourself_o but_o your_o last_o caution_n in_o a_o parenthesis_n do_v condemn_v yourselves_o what_o i_o must_v that_o church_n that_o be_v true_a be_v visible_a from_o christ_n time_n then_o as_o constantinople_n nor_o most_o other_o be_v never_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a so_o rome_n itself_o be_v never_o a_o true_a church_n which_o be_v false_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o christ_n time_n sure_o you_o be_v not_o so_o ignorant_a by_o this_o rule_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o true_a church_n but_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n and_o those_o in_o judaea_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v say_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n this_o also_o have_v exclude_v most_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o easy_o that_o it_o have_v be_v visible_a ever_o since_o christ_n time_n but_o not_o always_o in_o one_o place_n or_o country_n be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n who_o you_o schismatical_o unchurch_n a_o visible_a company_n doubtless_o you_o know_v they_o be_v yea_o the_o abassine_n and_o many_o church_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n do_v never_o so_o much_o as_o submit_v to_o your_o primacy_n of_o order_n nor_o have_v you_o ever_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o they_o more_o than_o to_o own_v they_o as_o christian_n yet_o now_o be_v condemn_v by_o your_o arrogancy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a church_n which_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n have_v ever_o any_o dependence_n on_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a answer_n of_o a_o old_a woman_n that_o the_o emperor_n of_o habassia_n mother_n give_v to_o gonzalus_n rodericus_fw-la the_o jesuit_n press_v she_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o she_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n neque_fw-la ego_fw-la inquit_fw-la illa_fw-la neque_fw-la mei_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n obedientiam_fw-la negamus_fw-la in_fw-la eadem_fw-la nunc_fw-la sumus_fw-la fide_fw-la in_fw-la quae_fw-la fuimus_fw-la ab_fw-la initio_fw-la ea_fw-la si_fw-la recta_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la cur_n per_fw-la tot_fw-la aetates_fw-la ac_fw-la secula_fw-la nemo_fw-la repertus_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la errrante_n commonerent_fw-la i._n e._n we_o be_v in_o the_o same_o belief_n as_o we_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o it_o be_v not_o right_a why_o do_v no_o man_n in_o so_o many_o age_n warn_v we_o of_o our_o error_n till_o now_o mark_v here_o a_o double_a argument_n couch_v against_o the_o pope_n one_o from_o tradition_n even_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o godignus_n himself_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o ethiopia_n receive_v the_o faith_n from_o the_o beginning_n even_o from_o the_o the_o eunuch_n and_o st._n matthew_n the_o other_o be_v that_o sure_a that_o pope_n that_o can_v in_o so_o many_o age_n look_v after_o his_o flock_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o send_v one_o man_n to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o err_v till_o about_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v never_o intend_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n what!_o will_n christ_n set_v any_o on_o a_o impossible_a work_n or_o make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o people_n to_o obey_v one_o that_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v from_o but_o what_o say_v the_o jesuit_n to_o the_o old_a woman_n why_o he_o tell_v she_o non_fw-la potuisse_fw-la romanum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la qui_fw-la totius_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pastor_n est_fw-la praeteritis_fw-la retro_fw-la annis_fw-la doctores_fw-la in_o abassiam_fw-la mittere_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la mahumetani_n omne_fw-la circumdarent_fw-la nec_fw-la ullum_fw-la ad_fw-la ipsos_fw-la additum_fw-la relinquerant_fw-la nunc_fw-la vero_fw-la aperta_fw-la jam_fw-la maritima_n ad_fw-la aethiopiam_fw-la via_fw-la id_fw-la praestare_fw-la quod_fw-la nequivit_fw-la prius_fw-la that_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o able_a in_o the_o year_n past_a to_o send_v doctor_n into_o habassia_n because_o the_o mahomitan_n compass_v all_o and_o leave_v not_o any_o passage_n to_o they_o but_o now_o the_o sea_n be_v open_a he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o he_o can_v not_o before_o litter_n gonzal_n roder._n in_o godign_a de_fw-fr reb._n abass_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 18._o pag._n 324._o a_o fair_a answer_n as_o if_o christ_n have_v set_v either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o abassine_n a_o impossible_a task_n and_o appoint_v a_o governor_n that_o for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n can_v not_o govern_v or_o the_o people_n must_v be_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o christian_n though_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n till_o the_o pope_n can_v send_v to_o they_o and_o how_o shall_v these_o and_o all_o such_o country_n send_v bishop_n to_o a_o general_n council_n as_o your_o own_o canus_n loc._n theol._n say_v of_o the_o jesuit_n so_o say_v i_o of_o your_o new_a church_n vocati_fw-la estis_fw-la ad_fw-la secietatem_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la quae_fw-la sine_fw-la dubio_fw-la societas_fw-la cum_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sit_fw-la qui_fw-la titulum_fw-la sibi_fw-la illum_fw-la arrogant_a hi_o videant_fw-la a_o haereticorum_fw-la more_fw-it penes_fw-la se_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la existere_fw-la mentiantur_fw-la i_o e._n you_o be_v call_v to_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o society_n be_v undoubted_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n let_v they_o see_v to_o it_o that_o arrogate_v this_o title_n to_o themselves_o whether_o they_o do_v not_o imitate_v heretic_n by_o a_o lie_a affirmation_n that_o the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o they_o lib._n 4._o c._n 2._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 116._o but_o we_o do_v not_o hence_o conclude_v that_o all_o that_o have_v live_v and_o die_v in_o your_o profession_n have_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o your_o church_n be_v guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o notorious_o of_o schism_n for_o we_o know_v that_o million_o that_o live_v among_o you_o consent_v not_o to_o your_o usurpation_n nay_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v your_o error_n thereabouts_o and_o some_o hold_v they_o but_o notional_o as_o uneffectual_a opinion_n and_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o point_n that_o be_v judge_v heretical_a and_o which_o be_v heresy_n in_o another_o that_o hold_v it_o in_o another_o sort_n and_o there_o be_v error_n call_v heresy_n by_o most_o
they_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o purgatory_n the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o pardon_v they_o and_o the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o mass_n for_o their_o soul_n may_v ease_v they_o or_o rid_v they_o out_o and_o the_o merit_n of_o other_o folk_n may_v deliver_v they_o 14._o protestant_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v be_v holy_a for_o themselves_o but_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o may_v hire_v another_o man_n to_o say_v their_o prayer_n for_o they_o which_o may_v serve_v turn_n 15._o the_o protestant_n do_v ingenuous_o confess_v that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a way_n so_o far_o to_o decide_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o no_o way_n for_o a_o final_a absolute_a decision_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v to_o execute_v and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v judge_n so_o far_o as_o they_o must_v execute_v and_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v to_o execute_v but_o the_o absolute_a final_a judgement_n be_v reserve_v to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o god_n will_v full_o end_v our_o controversy_n but_o this_o satisfy_v not_o man_n that_o will_v have_v all_o in_o hand_n and_o the_o sentence_n pass_v before_o the_o assize_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n better_a fit_n their_o humour_n and_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o do_v but_o tell_v they_o of_o a_o end_n of_o all_o their_o controversy_n at_o hand_n of_o a_o easy_a cheap_a remedy_n by_o believe_v the_o infallible_a pope_n and_o council_n and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o division_n and_o doubt_n 16._o the_o protestant_n will_v have_v none_o but_o seem_v profess_v saint_n in_o their_o church_n but_o the_o papist_n canonize_v a_o saint_n as_o a_o wonder_n and_o shut_v they_o up_o in_o monastery_n and_o call_v a_o few_o religious_a that_o be_v separate_v from_o other_o christian_n as_o christian_n former_o be_v from_o the_o world_n which_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o think_v that_o holiness_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o all_o but_o to_o a_o few_o devotary_n that_o will_v be_v better_o than_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v 17._o the_o protestant_n bind_v man_n to_o keep_v their_o vow_n and_o fidelity_n to_o their_o governor_n but_o the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o free_v they_o from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o dispense_v with_o their_o oath_n 18._o the_o papist_n teach_v man_n to_o fast_o by_o eat_v the_o pleasant_a meat_n but_o the_o protestant_n use_v a_o total_a abstinence_n while_o they_o fast_o unless_o in_o mere_a necessity_n 19_o the_o main_a business_n and_o administration_n of_o protestant_a pastor_n be_v against_o that_o flesh_n that_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v distasteful_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o ungodly_a our_o preach_n be_v to_o open_a man_n sin_n and_o misery_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o perceive_v their_o lose_a condition_n and_o so_o to_o reveal_v to_o they_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o then_o to_o set_v they_o on_o the_o holy_a self-denying_a heavenly_a life_n that_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v they_o and_o to_o speak_v terror_n to_o the_o rebellious_a and_o to_o cast_v the_o obstinate_a out_o of_o our_o communion_n and_o to_o comfort_v none_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o heaven_n either_o in_o life_n or_o at_o death_n but_o only_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o renew_v soul_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n their_o preach_v in_o most_o place_n be_v but_o seldom_o but_o they_o have_v a_o mass_n in_o latin_a and_o as_o the_o old_a say_n be_v the_o mass_n do_v not_o bite_v it_o gall_v not_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n and_o here_o a_o many_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o understand_v not_o and_o when_o they_o do_v preach_v when_o they_o shall_v show_v wicked_a man_n their_o misery_n they_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v they_o too_o often_o by_o their_o false_a doctrine_n they_o can_v humble_v they_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o original_a sin_n and_o misery_n for_o that_o they_o tell_v they_o be_v quite_o extinct_a and_o do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o for_o their_o follow_a sin_n absolution_n upon_o their_o customary_a confession_n have_v do_v away_o all_o the_o guilt_n at_o least_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o misery_n for_o the_o miserable_a soul_n to_o see_v but_o like_o a_o constable_n presentment_n at_o a_o session_n a_o omnia_fw-la bene_fw-la unless_o perhaps_o some_o gross_a actual_a sin_n be_v apparent_a among_o they_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n against_o it_o to_o drive_v they_o to_o auricular_a confession_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v absolve_v and_o so_o do_v they_o by_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la quiet_a the_o conscience_n of_o unsanctified_a man_n and_o humour_n they_o in_o all_o their_o rite_n and_o custom_n and_o at_o last_o curn_v they_o to_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n with_o a_o absolution_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o how_o please_v a_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o the_o ungodly_a people_n those_o minister_n can_v tell_v that_o see_v the_o rage_n of_o such_o against_o those_o that_o deny_v they_o even_o better_a form_n and_o ceremony_n when_o they_o desire_v they_o to_o pacify_v their_o conscience_n instead_o of_o real_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n 20._o last_o how_o the_o jesuit_n have_v fit_v their_o whole_a frame_n of_o moral_a doctrine_n and_o case_n divinity_n to_o humour_v the_o unconscionable_a montaltus_n the_o jansenist_n will_v full_o show_v you_o through_o the_o whole_a forecited_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n those_o that_o will_v escape_v any_o worldly_a trouble_n or_o danger_n the_o jesuit_n have_v a_o help_n at_o hand_n for_o even_o their_o doctrine_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n which_o make_v the_o pope_n dispensation_n with_o oath_n and_o promise_n needless_a what_o accommodation_n they_o have_v for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o murder_v his_o adversary_n to_o calumniate_v another_o to_o take_v use_v without_o usury_n to_o forbear_v restore_v ill-gotten_a good_n to_o commit_v fornication_n to_o rob_v another_o and_o many_o the_o like_a you_o may_v see_v in_o their_o own_o word_n cite_v in_o the_o say_a book_n yea_o what_o comfort_n they_o have_v for_o a_o man_n that_o love_v not_o god_n so_o he_o will_v not_o hate_v he_o trust_v not_o my_o report_n but_o read_v the_o book_n for_o its_o worth_n the_o read_n so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o advantage_n that_o the_o papist_n have_v to_o sweep_v away_o the_o vicious_a ignorant_a multitude_n and_o then_o to_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o we_o but_o schismatic_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o then_o they_o be_v arm_v also_o by_o the_o multitude_n to_o oppress_v we_o by_o their_o violence_n now_o what_o remedy_n to_o use_v against_o this_o fraud_n i_o can_v tell_v but_o only_o to_o deal_v plain_o and_o faithful_o though_o it_o do_v displease_v and_o to_o administer_v god_n ordinance_n as_o he_o prescribe_v though_o never_o so_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o to_o commit_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o church_n and_o cause_n who_o be_v able_a to_o preserve_v it_o and_o be_v most_o engage_v to_o appear_v for_o we_o when_o we_o lie_v all_o upon_o he_o and_o have_v none_o to_o trust_v but_o himself_o alone_o let_v we_o not_o hearken_v in_o this_o case_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o will_v advise_v we_o to_o remit_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n and_o to_o bend_v our_o administration_n to_o some_o please_a compliance_n with_o carnal_a mind_n we_o disengage_v god_n when_o thus_o we_o begin_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o withal_o we_o must_v acquaint_v those_o prince_n that_o be_v faithful_a to_o christ_n how_o much_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o case_n to_o assist_v we_o not_o by_o any_o cruelty_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o i_o desire_v not_o but_o only_a by_o quiet_v the_o ungodly_a part_n of_o our_o people_n in_o a_o state_n of_o catechuman_n or_o expectant_n or_o a_o learning_n condition_n fit_v to_o their_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v such_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n as_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o their_o discontent_n to_o seduce_v they_o by_o please_v licentious_a doctrine_n to_o their_o undo_n chap._n thirty-nine_o detect_v 30._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o cull_v out_o all_o the_o harsh_a unhandsome_a passage_n or_o mistake_n that_o they_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n and_o charge_v all_o these_o upon_o the_o protestant_a
a_o catholic_n christian_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n under_o several_a pastor_n acknowledge_v each_o other_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o join_v in_o synod_n when_o there_o be_v need_n or_o at_o least_o give_v each_o other_o as_o christian_a brethren_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n 3._o if_o that_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v take_v one_o another_o for_o christian_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o under_o such_o corruption_n as_o we_o think_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o disown_n by_o deny_v the_o present_a exercise_n of_o communion_n as_o we_o do_v with_o particular_a offender_n who_o we_o only_o suspend_v but_o not_o condemn_v 4._o if_o this_o much_o may_v not_o be_v have_v but_o we_o will_v needs_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o absolute_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v at_o least_o so_o far_o regard_v the_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v upon_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o consult_v on_o certain_a term_n on_o which_o we_o may_v most_o peacable_o manage_v our_o difference_n with_o the_o least_o hatred_n and_o violence_n and_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o christendom_n and_o with_o the_o least_o impediment_n to_o the_o general_a success_n of_o those_o common_a truth_n that_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o 5._o if_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attain_v the_o low_a degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o at_o least_o we_o may_v take_v each_o other_o for_o more_o tolerable_a adversary_n than_o mahometan_n and_o infidel_n be_v and_o therefore_o may_v make_v a_o common_a agreement_n to_o cease_v our_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o arm_n against_o the_o great_a and_o common_a enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a mind_n all_o these_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o if_o man_n be_v not_o themselves_o incarnate_a devil_n we_o may_v expect_v the_o last_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o term_n of_o the_o low_a degree_n be_v all_o employ_v in_o the_o high_a and_o now_o for_o the_o high_a and_o most_o desirable_a degree_n of_o peace_n viz._n that_o we_o may_v meet_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n under_o the_o same_o pastor_n there_o be_v so_o little_a probability_n that_o ever_o it_o shall_v be_v accomplish_v and_o withal_o the_o various_a apprehension_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v it_o so_o necessary_a to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o in_o this_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v but_o little_a of_o it_o as_o know_v that_o i_o be_o like_a to_o lose_v my_o labour_n only_o this_o much_o concern_v the_o term_n if_o you_o will_v impose_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o and_o in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o will_v leave_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prudential_o themselves_o determine_v of_o mere_a cireumstance_n leave_v to_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o order_n decency_n and_o edification_n and_o bear_v with_o a_o difference_n herein_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o pastor_n this_o be_v the_o only_a probable_a way_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o high_a degree_n of_o peace_n though_o according_a to_o this_o course_n man_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o some_o liberty_n to_o join_v with_o what_o particular_a congregation_n they_o see_v best_a and_o so_o will_v most_o common_o join_v with_o those_o that_o be_v near_a to_o their_o own_o judgement_n yet_o the_o mind_n of_o most_o will_v be_v so_o mollify_v by_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o by_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o way_n that_o be_v thus_o common_o agree_v on_o that_o they_o will_v not_o scruple_n to_o join_v with_o one_o another_o in_o worship_n in_o the_o several_a assembly_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v further_o add_v that_o if_o these_o term_n can_v be_v yield_v to_o yet_o all_o that_o will_v yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o peace_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o our_o assembly_n though_o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o they_o for_o the_o papist_n have_v much_o more_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o worship_n to_o keep_v we_o back_o than_o we_o have_v in_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o back_o for_o their_o error_n lie_v in_o excess_n and_o they_o suppose_v we_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o defect_n now_o conscience_n may_v well_o yield_v to_o perform_v one_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n when_o it_o can_v perform_v the_o rest_n but_o it_o can_v never_o yield_v to_o commit_v one_o actual_a sin_n by_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n e._n g._n if_o the_o papist_n think_v that_o we_o sinful_o omit_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n they_o may_v nevertheless_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n if_o they_o think_v we_o preach_v not_o all_o the_o truth_n that_o we_o ought_v they_o may_v nevertheless_o hear_v and_o receive_v that_o which_o we_o do_v preach_v but_o in_o their_o assembly_n we_o must_v do_v those_o positive_a action_n which_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o be_v sin_n against_o god_n and_o therefore_o unless_o they_o will_v yield_v as_o they_o will_v not_o to_o the_o above_o mention_v term_n we_o can_v join_v in_o their_o assembly_n but_o upon_o the_o term_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n we_o can_v admit_v they_o into_o we_o but_o if_o the_o church_n have_v not_o a_o necessary_a liberty_n in_o this_o they_o will_v never_o agree_v but_o be_v still_o break_v into_o piece_n or_o persecute_v one_o another_o to_o force_v man_n to_o join_v with_o such_o assembly_n as_o best_o please_v they_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n though_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o submit_v to_o the_o state_n and_o duty_n of_o catechuman_n man_n may_v with_o less_o inconvenience_n be_v force_v and_o ordinary_o shall_v so_o be_v chap._n lii_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o peace_n desirable_a below_o the_o former_a be_v that_o if_o we_o can_v live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n and_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o we_o may_v hold_v a_o distant_a catholic_n communion_n in_o several_a assembly_n without_o condemn_v or_o persecute_v one_o another_o and_o may_v afford_v the_o special_a love_n of_o christian_n to_o each_o other_o this_o will_v not_o be_v do_v as_o long_o as_o we_o take_v each_o other_o for_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o the_o cause_n of_o those_o censure_n must_v be_v remove_v partly_o by_o a_o near_a agreement_n in_o our_o principle_n and_o partly_o by_o a_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o censure_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o a_o man_n will_v think_v among_o christian_n may_v be_v obtain_v the_o term_n on_o which_o it_o must_v be_v have_v be_v these_o suffer_v we_o to_o confine_v ourselves_o in_o worship_n and_o church-government_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o particular_a church_n or_o pastor_n about_o mere_a circumstantial_o leave_v to_o their_o determination_n and_o do_v you_o confine_v yourselves_o according_o or_o not_o extend_v your_o practice_n beyond_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o rest_n call_v canon_n ecclesiae_fw-la universalis_fw-la publish_v by_o justellus_n tillius_n or_o the_o codex_fw-la dionysii_fw-la exigui_fw-la and_o for_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v all_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o what_o ever_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o say_a council_n and_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o to_o insist_v upon_o no_o more_o as_o necessary_a and_o on_o these_o term_n we_o may_v live_v in_o love_n as_o brethren_n here_o note_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o we_o will_v take_v all_o as_o aforesaid_a that_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o we_o will_v not_o tie_v each_o other_o to_o profess_v on_o what_o ground_n we_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o creed_n and_o council_n if_o you_o receive_v it_o as_o tradition_n superad_v to_o scripture_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v it_o as_o be_v the_o same_o with_o scripture_n doctrine_n or_o a_o meet_a exposition_n of_o it_o we_o will_v leave_v each_o other_o in_o this_o without_o examination_n to_o their_o liberty_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o we_o believe_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o government_n we_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o take_v in_o all_o that_o be_v in_o all_o these_o council_n but_o only_o
from_o or_o disobey_v the_o uncharitable_a clergy_n but_o he_o be_v stigmatise_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o charge_v with_o almost_o as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o their_o mouth_n be_v wide_a enough_o to_o utter_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o other_o man_n to_o hear_v what_o horrid_a thing_n have_v they_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o bohemian_n of_o luther_n oecolampadius_n calvin_n and_o who_o not_o though_o i_o have_v have_v applaud_v flatter_a letter_n from_o some_o of_o they_o that_o try_v whether_o i_o be_v flexible_a and_o ductile_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o share_n myself_o before_o they_o have_v do_v with_o i_o &_o i_o wonder_v i_o hear_v not_o of_o it_o before_o now_o hence_o among_o other_o reason_n its_o like_a that_o mr._n pierce_n become_v so_o destitute_a of_o charity_n as_o to_o disgorge_v his_o sell_v of_o so_o many_o bitter_a reproach_n and_o calumny_n against_o the_o puritan_n and_o presbyterian_o who_o if_o he_o know_v not_o he_o sin_v but_o as_o paul_n do_v but_o if_o he_o know_v he_o terrify_v we_o from_o his_o principle_n by_o the_o fruit_n that_o which_o show_v the_o want_n of_o charity_n show_v the_o want_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o the_o want_n of_o right_a to_o glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a schismatic_n be_v the_o common_a accuser_n of_o their_o brethren_n with_o schism_n pharisaical_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o lord_n that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o these_o schismatic_n hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a well-meaning_a papist_n do_v so_o pervert_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n and_o abuse_v and_o lose_v and_o worse_o than_o lose_v their_o wit_n and_o part_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o their_o way_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o romish_a proselyte_n especial_o of_o a_o prince_n or_o man_n of_o power_n interest_n or_o ability_n to_o serve_v they_o what_o pain_n take_v they_o to_o draw_v nation_n to_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o embroil_v the_o world_n in_o contention_n and_o confusion_n to_o attain_v their_o end_n what_o horrid_a persecution_n massacre_n and_o barbarous_a inhuman_a cruelty_n have_v multitude_n of_o man_n of_o learning_n and_o good_a part_n and_o nature_n be_v engage_v in_o by_o the_o very_a principle_n that_o i_o now_o confute_v and_o for_o the_o promote_a of_o their_o kind_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n in_o wicked_a and_o impossible_a way_n 7._o beside_o this_o it_o take_v man_n off_o from_o seek_v the_o true_a peace_n of_o the_o hurch_n while_o they_o mistake_o pursue_v a_o false_a peace_n the_o devil_n the_o cunning_a enemy_n of_o concord_n have_v not_o a_o more_o effectual_a way_n to_o take_v man_n off_o from_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o holy_a concord_n then_o by_o start_v they_o a_o false_a game_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o lay_v out_o all_o their_o labour_n to_o build_v a_o babel_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v building_n zion_n oh_o what_o a_o bless_a state_n may_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o all_o the_o jesuit_n friar_n prelate_n priest_n and_o other_o have_v lay_v out_o that_o labour_n for_o a_o righteous_a possible_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o god_n appoint_a way_n which_o they_o have_v vain_o and_o impious_o lay_v out_o to_o unite_v the_o world_n in_o a_o vice-christ_n or_o vicegod_n before_o see_v and_o at_o present_a feeling_n many_o of_o these_o calamitous_a consequence_n to_o the_o church_n i_o think_v it_o of_o exceed_a moment_n that_o man_n judgement_n shall_v be_v rectify_v that_o be_v mislead_v concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n still_o profess_v that_o to_o i_o they_o be_v the_o dear_a christian_n and_o near_o to_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v most_o for_o unity_n and_o concord_n so_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o righteous_a possible_a condition_n chap._n ii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n and_o how_o much_o we_o grant_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o occasion_n and_o motive_n that_o produce_v this_o disputation_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o state_n the_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o because_o the_o term_n be_v all_o plain_a and_o my_o sense_n of_o they_o explain_v in_o the_o foregoing_a part_n i_o shall_v think_v no_o more_o here_o necessary_a then_o to_o tell_v you_o in_o certain_a proposition_n how_o much_o we_o grant_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o deny_v and_o wherein_o we_o differ_v prop._n 1._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n on_o earth_n and_o ever_o have_v have_v since_o first_o he_o plant_v it_o and_o ever_o will_v have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o or_o have_v it_o ever_o have_v a_o intercision_n for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o hour_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a as_o that_o it_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o erroneous_a against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o part_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n otherwise_o by_o that_o error_n it_o shall_v have_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n prop._n 2._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o internal_a faith_n and_o charity_n of_o the_o member_n and_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n by_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n and_o holy_a sincere_a return_n of_o devotion_n on_o they_o may_v be_v call_v mystical_a or_o invisible_a the_o thing_n be_v utter_o undeniable_a though_o some_o papist_n in_o the_o perverseness_n of_o contentious_a disputation_n seem_v to_o deny_v it_o and_o doubtless_o when_o they_o assert_v that_o christ_n have_v no_o invisible_a church_n they_o must_v mean_v it_o simple_o and_o not_o quoad_fw-la haeo_fw-la interiora_fw-la or_o else_o they_o speak_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n no_o man_n be_v simple_o invisible_a but_o every_o man_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n be_v invisible_a prop._n 3._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o this_o inward_a faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o discernible_a number_n of_o person_n make_v this_o profession_n have_v ever_o be_v visible_a since_o first_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o the_o visibility_n have_v never_o have_v any_o intercision_n if_o some_o protestanss_n say_v otherwise_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o be_v all_o that_o by_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o protestant_n be_v maintain_v viz._n that_o christian_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n contain_v the_o profess_v christian_n through_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o since_o their_o first_o plant_n have_v a_o visible_a be_v but_o yet_o 1._o that_o the_o visibility_n be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o heretic_n as_o the_o arrian_n do_v may_v make_v a_o controversy_n of_o it_o whether_o they_o or_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o by_o their_o great_a number_n or_o power_n may_v blind_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o that_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n some_o part_n may_v be_v much_o more_o corrupt_a and_o other_o much_o more_o pure_a and_o the_o pure_a part_n be_v so_o much_o the_o lesser_a and_o oppress_v and_o vilify_v by_o the_o more_o corrupt_a that_o the_o most_o part_n shall_v not_o discern_v their_o purity_n but_o take_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o waldenses_n for_o heretic_n 3._o and_o that_o two_o part_n or_o more_o of_o this_o catholic_n church_n may_v so_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o as_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v deny_v the_o other_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o yet_o they_o real_o for_o all_o that_o censure_v remain_v part_n of_o it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o and_o hereupon_o may_v grow_v a_o contest_v between_o they_o which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o part_n may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o the_o other_o may_v say_v it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o and_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v which_o of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o of_o they_o but_o each_o be_v a_o part_n 4._o and_o though_o the_o body_n of_o the_o member_n be_v visible_a and_o their_o worship_a action_n visible_a and_o their_o profession_n audible_a yet_o the_o faith_n profess_v be_v not_o visible_a nor_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o profession_n or_o of_o their_o christianity_n or_o church_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o not_o of_o sense_n 5._o and_o though_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v know_v the_o true_a church_n
a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_a of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a that_o after_o this_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n the_o first_o part._n contain_v some_o argument_n by_o which_o the_o mean_a may_v see_v the_o vanity_n of_o popery_n and_o 40._o detection_n of_o their_o fraud_n with_o direction_n and_o material_n sufficient_a for_o the_o confutation_n of_o their_o voluminous_a deceit_n particular_o refel_v ts._n manual_n some_o manuscript_n etc._n etc._n with_o some_o proposal_n for_o a_o hopeless_a peace_n the_o second_o part_n show_v especial_o against_o the_o french_a and_o grotian_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v not_o unite_v in_o any_o mere_o humane_a head_n either_o pope_n or_o council_n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o catholic_n christian_n and_o pastor_n of_o a_o church_n of_o such_o at_o kederminster_n london_n print_v by_o r.w._n for_o nevil_n simmons_n bookseller_n in_o kederminster_n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o he_o there_o and_o by_o thomas_n johnson_n at_o the_o golden_a key_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1659._o at_o 4._o s._n bind_v to_o his_o highness_n richard_n lord_n protector_z of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n sir_n these_o paper_n presume_v to_o tender_v you_o their_o service_n because_o the_o subject_a of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o it_o most_o near_o concern_v both_o we_o and_o you_o that_o you_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o roman_a canon_n that_o batter_v the_o unity_n catholicism_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v mount_v on_o the_o frame_n which_o i_o have_v here_o demolish_v the_o sword_n and_o pen_n and_o tongue_n that_o you_o be_v now_o engage_v against_o and_o which_o you_o must_v expect_v from_o henceforth_o to_o assault_v you_o be_v whet_v and_o manage_v by_o the_o senseless_a tyrannous_a ungodly_a principle_n which_o i_o have_v here_o detect_v as_o unreasonable_a as_o they_o appear_v to_o the_o unprejudiced_a they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v animate_v the_o study_n and_o diligent_a endeavour_n of_o thousand_o to_o captivate_v the_o prince_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o roman_a yoke_n as_o vain_a as_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o that_o see_v they_o naked_a they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v divide_v and_o distract_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o trouble_v and_o dethrone_v prince_n and_o lay_v they_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n they_o have_v absolve_v subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o other_o obligation_n to_o fidelity_n they_o have_v involve_v many_o a_o nation_n in_o blood_n o_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v by_o these_o roman_a principle_n in_o savoy_n france_n bohemia_n poland_n germany_n ireland_n england_n and_o many_o other_o land_n as_o easy_a a_o war_n as_o here_o i_o manage_v it_o be_v against_o those_o adverse_a principle_n that_o have_v arm_v thousand_o and_o million_o against_o the_o innocent_a or_o against_o their_o lawful_a sovereign_n who_o god_n have_v bind_v they_o to_o obey_v they_o have_v fasten_v knife_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o great_a king_n as_o the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n do_v testify_v they_o have_v in_o a_o few_o day_n time_n in_o paris_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o france_n perfidious_o butcher_v noble_n and_o other_o person_n of_o eminency_n and_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o the_o number_n of_o near_o thirty_o thousand_o as_o thuanus_n reckon_v they_o if_o not_o forty_o thousand_o as_o davilah_n the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o here_o confound_v have_v invade_v england_n by_o a_o spanish_a armado_n whether_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n and_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v after_o show_v out_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n they_o have_v prepare_v knife_n and_o poison_n for_o our_o prince_n which_o god_n do_v frustrate_v they_o have_v lay_v gunpowder_n to_o blowup_v king_n and_o parliament_n and_o hellish_o execute_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o delude_a zealot_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o then_o to_o have_v charge_v the_o puritan_n with_o the_o fact_n they_o have_v in_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n by_o a_o sudden_a insurrection_n murder_v so_o many_o thousand_o in_o ireland_n in_o a_o few_o day_n or_o week_n as_o posterity_n will_v scare_v believe_v they_o be_v dreadful_a practical_n and_o not_o mere_a speculation_n that_o we_o dispute_v against_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o this_o as_o you_o will_v do_v a_o scholastic_a or_o philosophical_a disputation_n about_o such_o thing_n as_o seem_v not_o to_o concern_v you_o but_o as_o you_o will_v interess_n yourself_o in_o a_o disputation_n upon_o the_o question_n whether_o you_o shall_v be_v depose_v or_o murder_v as_o a_o heretic_n and_o whether_o we_o shall_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v as_o heretic_n and_o whether_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n upon_o earth_n who_o the_o pope_n judge_v heretic_n shall_v be_v at_o his_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v in_o this_o cause_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o deal_v bloody_o with_o they_o as_o they_o do_v with_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o imitate_v their_o cruelty_n it_o be_v only_o the_o necessary_a defence_n of_o your_o life_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_n that_o be_v under_o your_o protection_n and_o government_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o i_o desire_v on_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o those_o man_n who_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o kill_v we_o if_o they_o can_v and_o to_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v no_o security_n from_o they_o for_o our_o life_n but_o their_o disability_n to_o destroy_v we_o we_o must_v disable_v they_o or_o die_v i_o utter_v no_o melancholy_a dream_n nor_o slander_n i_o have_v here_o show_v it_o in_o the_o too_o plain_a and_o cepious_a decree_n of_o the_o approve_a general_n council_n at_o lateran_n that_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o fidelity_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o not_o only_o for_o suppose_a heresy_n but_o for_o not_o exterminate_v such_o as_o deny_v transubstantiation_n etc._n etc._n be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o no_o man_n can_v disow_v it_o without_o disow_a popery_n in_o the_o essential_o if_o once_o they_o will_v renounce_v the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n we_o shall_v be_v soon_o agree_v say_v costerus_n enchirid._n cap._n 1._o p._n 46._o quae_fw-la sanc_fw-la decreta_fw-la si_fw-la veritatem_fw-la si_fw-la obsignationem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la si_fw-la praesentiam_fw-la christi_fw-la spectes_fw-la idem_fw-la habent_fw-la pondus_fw-la &_o momentum_fw-la quod_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la evangelia_n they_o believe_v these_o decree_n to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n i_o need_v not_o therefore_o tell_v you_o that_o bozius_n hostiensis_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o that_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o strong_a side_n do_v carry_v it_o as_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o catholic_n divine_n see_v what_o a_o rabble_n he_o heap_v up_o de_n pontif._n rom._n li._n 5._o c._n 1._o that_o the_o pope_n ratione_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la habet_fw-la saltem_fw-la indirectè_fw-la potestatem_fw-la quandam_fw-la eamque_fw-la summam_fw-la in_o temporalibus_fw-la which_o cap._n 6._o he_o say_v be_v just_o such_o over_o prince_n as_o the_o soul_n have_v over_o the_o body_n or_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o that_o thus_o he_o may_v change_v kingdom_n and_o take_v they_o from_o one_o and_o give_v to_o another_o as_o the_o chief_a spiritual_a prince_n if_o it_o be_v but_o necessary_a to_o the_o safety_n of_o soul_n cap._n 78._o he_o give_v we_o his_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o whether_o the_o pope_n do_v take_v your_o government_n to_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v the_o stupendous_a judgement_n of_o god_n on_o christian_a prince_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o far_o blind_v as_o to_o endure_v such_o a_o usurper_n so_o long_o and_o have_v not_o before_o this_o blot_a out_o his_o name_n from_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n non_fw-la licet_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v bellarmine_n ib._n c._n 7._o for_o christian_n to_o tolerate_v a_o infidel_n or_o heretical_a king_n if_o he_o endeavour_v to_o draw_v his_o subject_n to_o his_o heresy_n or_o unbelief_n but_o to_o judge_v whether_o a_o king_n do_v draw_v to_o heresy_n or_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o
who_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v therefore_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o judge_v a_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v or_o not_o depose_v you_o see_v here_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o such_o christian_n as_o the_o papist_n to_o tolerate_v you_o which_o may_v help_v your_o judgement_n in_o the_o point_n of_o their_o toleration_n si_fw-mi christiani_n say_v bellarib_n olim_fw-la non_fw-la deposuerunt_fw-la neronem_fw-la valentem_fw-la arianum_n &_o simile_n id_fw-la fuit_fw-la quia_fw-la deerant_fw-la vires_fw-la temporales_fw-la christianis_fw-la you_o have_v your_o government_n and_o we_o our_o life_n because_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o strong_a enough_o they_o tell_v you_o what_o to_o trust_v to_o say_v tollet_fw-la one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o the_o jesuit_n li_z 1._o de_fw-fr instruct_v sacerd._n c._n 13._o they_o that_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o bond_n of_o fidelity_n or_o oath_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o such_o a_o bond_n if_o he_o fall_v into_o excommunication_n and_o during_o that_o debtor_n be_v absolve_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o pay_v to_o the_o creditor_n that_o debt_n that_o be_v contract_v by_o word_n these_o be_v no_o private_a uneffectual_a opinion_n say_v pope_n pius_n the_o 5_o himself_n in_o his_o bull_n against_o our_o queen_n elizabeth_n volumus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la we_o will_v and_o command_v that_o the_o subject_n take_v arm_n against_o that_o heretical_a and_o excommunicate_a queen_n but_o their_o cruelty_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o much_o more_o declare_v their_o uncharitableness_n it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o believe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o the_o subject_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o i_o have_v after_o prove_v and_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o many_o of_o their_o write_n as_o knot_n and_o a_o late_a pamphlet_n call_v question_n for_o resolution_n of_o unlearned_a protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o bishop_n morton_n have_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o lindanus_n valentia_n and_o vasquez_n apol._n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o define_n be_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o will_v not_o a_o man_n think_v that_o for_o such_o horrid_a doctrine_n as_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v produce_v at_o least_o some_o probable_a argument_n but_o what_o they_o have_v to_o say_v i_o have_v here_o faithful_o detect_v if_o we_o will_v dispute_v with_o they_o or_o turn_v to_o they_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v no_o further_o judge_n than_o as_o their_o church_n expound_v it_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n yea_o or_o present_a church_n they_o utter_o renounce_v for_o the_o far_o great_a part_n be_v know_v to_o be_v against_o the_o headship_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v stand_v by_o for_o heretic_n tradition_n itself_o they_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o except_z themselves_z be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n profess_v that_o tradition_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n the_o internal_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o christian_n they_o gainsay_v conclude_v all_o beside_o themselves_o to_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n or_o save_a grace_n which_o many_o a_o thousand_o holy_a soul_n do_v find_v within_o they_o that_o never_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n yea_o when_o we_o be_v content_a to_o lay_v our_o life_n on_o it_o that_o we_o will_v show_v they_o the_o deceit_n of_o popery_n as_o certain_o and_o plain_o as_o bread_n be_v know_v to_o be_v bread_n when_o we_o see_v it_o feel_v and_o taste_v it_o and_o as_o wine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v wine_n when_o we_o see_v and_o drink_v it_o yet_o do_v they_o refuse_v even_o the_o judgement_n of_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n sense_n even_o their_o own_o and_o other_o so_o that_o we_o must_v renounce_v our_o honesty_n our_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o our_o sense_n our_o reason_n the_o common_a experience_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o else_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o papist_n we_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v whether_o such_o opinion_n as_o these_o shall_v by_o we_o be_v uncontradict_v or_o by_o you_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v teach_v your_o subject_n be_v easy_a to_o discern_v if_o they_o have_v strength_n they_o will_v little_o trouble_v we_o with_o dispute_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o their_o writer_n scarce_o then_o that_o the_o sword_n or_o fire_n be_v fit_a for_o heretic_n then_o dispute_v this_o be_v but_o their_o aftergame_n though_o their_o church_n must_v rule_v prince_n as_o the_o soul_n rule_v the_o body_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v by_o secular_a power_n excommunication_n do_v but_o give_v fire_n it_o be_v lead_v and_o iron_n that_o must_v do_v the_o execution_n and_o when_o they_o be_v themselves_o disable_v it_o be_v their_o way_n to_o strike_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o sword_n of_o one_o another_o he_o that_o see_v england_n scatland_n and_o ireland_n a_o while_n ago_o in_o blood_n and_o now_o see_v the_o lamentable_a case_n of_o so_o many_o protestant_a prince_n and_o nation_n destroy_v one_o another_o and_o think_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o contrive_v counsel_v instigate_a or_o execute_v be_v much_o a_o stranger_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o practice_n observe_v therefore_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o dispute_v with_o we_o with_o flame_n and_o gunpowder_n with_o army_n and_o navy_n at_o their_o back_n have_v so_o many_o prince_n and_o so_o great_a revenue_n for_o their_o provision_n i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o his_o church_n 1._o to_o detect_v the_o vanity_n of_o their_o cause_n that_o their_o shame_n may_v appear_v to_o all_o that_o be_v impartial_a and_o to_o do_v my_o part_n of_o that_o necessary_a work_n for_o which_o vell._n paterculus_n so_o much_o honour_v cicero_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o ne_fw-fr quorum_fw-la arma_fw-la viceramus_fw-la corum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la vinceremur_fw-la and_o 2._o to_o present_v with_o great_a earnestness_n these_o follow_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o the_o papist_n also_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o suffering_n but_o only_o our_o necessary_a defence_n that_o we_o desire_v 1._o we_o earnest_o request_v that_o you_o will_v resolve_o adhere_v to_o the_o cause_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o afford_v the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o the_o utmost_a of_o your_o help_n for_o their_o concord_n and_o defence_n and_o never_o be_v tempt_v to_o own_o a_o interest_n that_o cross_v the_o interest_n of_o christ_n how_o many_o thousand_o be_v studious_o contrive_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n from_o the_o earth_n how_o many_o prince_n be_v confederate_a against_o they_o the_o more_o will_v be_v require_v of_o you_o for_o their_o aid_n the_o serious_a endeavour_n of_o your_o renown_a father_n for_o the_o protestant_n of_o savoy_n discover_v to_o the_o world_n by_o mr._n morland_n in_o his_o letter_n etc._n etc._n have_v win_v he_o more_o esteem_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n than_o all_o his_o victory_n in_o themselves_o consider_v we_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v inherit_v a_o tender_a care_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o humble_o request_v that_o you_o will_v faithful_o adhere_v to_o those_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n in_o your_o dominion_n in_o your_o eye_n let_v a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal_n 15._o 4._o know_v not_o the_o wicked_a but_o let_v your_o eye_n be_v upon_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o land_n psal_n 101._o 4_o 6._o compassionate_a the_o weak_a and_o curable_a punish_v the_o uncurable_a restrain_v the_o froward_a but_o love_n and_o cherish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v under_o christ_n the_o honour_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n it_o be_v a_o wise_a and_o happy_a king_n that_o profess_v that_o his_o good_a shall_v extend_v to_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v his_o delight_n psal_n 16._o 2_o 3._o this_o strengthen_v the_o vital_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a mean_n to_o keep_v out_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o dangerous_a disease_n we_o see_v few_o understanding_n godly_a people_n receive_v the_o roman_a infection_n but_o the_o profane_a licentious_a ignorant_a or_o malignant_a that_o be_v prepare_v for_o it_o 3._o we_o earnest_o request_v your_o utmost_a care_n that_o we_o may_v be_v rule_v by_o godly_a faithful_a magistrate_n under_o you_o and_o that_o your_o wisdom_n and_o vigilancy_n may_v frustrate_v the_o subtlety_n of_o mask_v papist_n
or_o infidel_n that_o will_v creep_v into_o place_n of_o council_n command_n or_o justice_n or_o any_o public_a office_n if_o ever_o such_o as_o these_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n in_o your_o affair_n or_o be_v our_o ruler_n we_o know_v what_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o jealousy_n of_o such_o man_n be_v because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o design_n be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o principle_n and_o interest_n and_o we_o know_v it_o be_v their_o usual_a course_n and_o we_o find_v that_o such_o man_n swarm_v among_o we_o we_o hear_v their_o word_n we_o read_v their_o write_n we_o see_v their_o practice_n for_o popery_n and_o infidelity_n the_o jealousy_n of_o many_o wise_a man_n in_o england_n be_v very_o great_a concern_v the_o present_a design_n of_o this_o generation_n of_o man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n we_o fear_v the_o mask_v papist_n and_o infidel_n more_o than_o the_o bare-faced_n or_o then_o any_o enemy_n the_o man_n that_o we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o over_o who_o we_o desire_v you_o to_o be_v vigilant_a be_v these_o hider_n that_o purposely_o obscure_a and_o cover_v their_o religion_n he_o that_o wilful_o conceal_v his_o faith_n allow_v i_o to_o suspect_v it_o to_o be_v naught_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o seeker_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o find_v a_o church_n a_o ministry_n ordinance_n or_o scripture_n nor_o some_o of_o they_o a_o christ_n to_o believe_v in_o 2._o the_o paracelsian_n behmenist_n and_o other_o enthusiast_n that_o purposely_o hide_v themselves_o in_o self-devised_n uncouth_a cloudy_a term_n and_o pretend_v to_o visible_a familiarity_n with_o spirit_n 3._o the_o vani_fw-la who_o god_n by_o wonder_n confound_v in_o new_a england_n but_o have_v here_o prevail_v far_o in_o the_o dark_a 4._o the_o secret_a guide_n of_o the_o quaker_n 5._o those_o that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o argue_v against_o the_o religion_n of_o all_o other_o but_o assert_v little_a of_o their_o own_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o man_n to_o uncertainty_n and_o loose_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v still_o vilify_a or_o undermine_v the_o faithful_a godly_a ministry_n 7._o those_o that_o do_v secret_o or_o open_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o infidel_n which_o be_v alas_o too_o many_o whether_o ex_fw-la animo_fw-la or_o for_o promote_a popery_n time_n will_v disclose_v that_o deride_z the_o scripture_n and_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n or_o be_v any_o hell_n 8._o the_o libertine_n that_o will_v have_v liberty_n for_o all_o that_o they_o can_v call_v religion_n though_o against_o the_o certain_a principle_n of_o christianity_n and_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o man_n religion_n of_o which_o anon_o 9_o the_o democratical_a politition_n that_o be_v busy_a about_o the_o change_n of_o government_n and_o will_v bring_v all_o into_o confusion_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o people_n liberty_n or_o power_n and_o will_v have_v the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v still_o the_o most_o and_o the_o ignorant_a that_o can_v rule_v themselves_o and_o the_o vicious_a that_o be_v enemy_n and_o hinderer_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o worldling_n that_o mind_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v under_o their_o foot_n and_o have_v no_o time_n to_o think_v of_o heaven_n they_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v have_v rather_o there_o be_v one_o star_n less_o in_o heaven_n than_o one_o cow_n loss_n in_o their_o pasture_n these_o must_v be_v our_o sovereign_n 10._o those_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o defend_v prelacy_n and_o of_o unite_n we_o with_o rome_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o course_n of_o grotius_n and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o unchurch_n all_o the_o reform_a church_n degrade_v all_o the_o minister_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o way_n while_o they_o maintain_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o validity_n of_o her_o ordination_n and_o will_v have_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o principium_fw-la unitatis_fw-la to_o all_o the_o church_n and_o the_o western_a part_n to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o patriatch_n yea_o and_o himself_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a so_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o law_n of_o general_a council_n and_o deprive_v not_o inferior_a bishop_n of_o their_o privilege_n these_o ten_o sort_n of_o man_n we_o be_v jealous_a of_o and_o if_o ever_o you_o advance_v they_o into_o place_n of_o command_n or_o power_n it_o will_v increase_v our_o jealousy_n god_n know_v i_o have_v no_o personal_a grudge_n to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o posterity_n be_v not_o so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o be_v give_v away_o as_o a_o bribe_n to_o purchase_v these_o man_n good_a will_n or_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n lest_o they_o shall_v reproach_v we_o as_o it_o be_v the_o common_a but_o a_o poor_a redress_n that_o after_o the_o massacre_n of_o thousand_o the_o survive_a protestant_n have_v still_o have_v from_o the_o papist_n viz._n to_o disclaim_v the_o fact_n or_o cast_v it_o upon_o some_o rash_a discontent_a man_n which_o will_v not_o make_v dead_a man_n alive_a again_o so_o will_v it_o be_v a_o poor_a relief_n to_o we_o when_o these_o man_n be_v our_o master_n and_o have_v deprive_v we_o of_o all_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o in_o the_o world_n that_o we_o escape_v their_o ill_a language_n while_o the_o work_n be_v do_v 4._o we_o also_o humble_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v go_v on_o with_o the_o purge_n and_o encourage_v of_o the_o ministry_n cast_v out_o the_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a and_o countenance_v those_o that_o be_v able_a and_o faithful_a they_o deny_v their_o ease_n and_o dignity_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n which_o other_o employment_n will_v afford_v to_o encounter_v with_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n corruption_n for_o the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o oppose_v they_o and_o revile_v they_o and_o unthankful_o requite_v they_o the_o more_o be_v you_o oblige_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o man_n salvation_n to_o assist_v they_o all_o their_o enemy_n contend_v to_o surpass_v the_o devil_n in_o impudence_n accuse_v they_o of_o covetousness_n idleness_n and_o ambition_n as_o if_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n if_o our_o practice_n second_v our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o confute_v these_o calumny_n of_o malignant_a man_n let_v this_o be_v add_v to_o confute_v they_o that_o we_o make_v it_o our_o earnest_a request_n to_o your_o highness_n that_o all_o such_o ambitious_a idle_a covetous_a or_o otherwise_o scandalous_a minister_n may_v be_v cast_v out_o you_o have_v commissioner_n in_o every_o county_n for_o this_o work_n require_v they_o to_o do_v it_o faithful_o if_o we_o desire_v this_o much_o against_o our_o reproacher_n they_o will_v say_v we_o persecute_v they_o we_o desire_v you_o therefore_o but_o to_o turn_v this_o persecution_n against_o ourselves_o we_o also_o desire_v you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o advance_v we_o to_o temporal_a honour_n or_o dignity_n or_o power_n nor_o make_v we_o lord_n bishop_n nor_o to_o abound_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n these_o thing_n agree_v not_o with_o our_o cal_n we_o only_o desire_v food_n and_o raiment_n and_o necessary_n to_o furnish_v we_o for_o our_o work_n and_o express_v some_o charity_n to_o the_o needy_a that_o daily_o expect_v it_o from_o we_o and_o we_o crave_v of_o you_o that_o we_o may_v be_v no_o rich_a we_o also_o desire_v you_o never_o to_o put_v the_o sword_n into_o our_o hand_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o execute_v any_o of_o our_o private_a passion_n upon_o any_o nor_o yet_o to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o manage_v the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o man_n conscience_n and_o guide_v his_o church_n according_a to_o our_o office_n and_o let_v it_o prevail_v as_o god_n shall_v bless_v it_o this_o be_v all_o the_o advancement_n we_o desire_v we_o have_v double_o renounce_v all_o the_o world_n as_o christian_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o difficult_a flesh-displeasing_a work_n we_o crave_v no_o more_o of_o you_o but_o so_o far_o to_o countenance_v we_o as_o christ_n command_v you_o and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o people_n soul_n require_v and_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o we_o and_o our_o malicious_a reproacher_n whether_o these_o request_n be_v covetous_a ambitious_a or_o unreasonable_a 5._o we_o also_o humble_o crave_v your_o aid_n for_o the_o procure_n and_o maintain_v a_o union_n and_o concord_n
what_o be_v the_o thing_n who_o succession_n be_v question_v a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o protest_v against_o popery_n the_o protestant_a church_n be_v society_n profess_v the_o protestant_n religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v a_o phrase_n that_o we_o shall_v own_v for_o protestancy_n be_v not_o our_o religion_n itself_o but_o the_o rejection_n of_o popish_a corruption_n of_o religion_n or_o defile_v addition_n if_o my_o rejection_n of_o other_o man_n addition_n be_v themselves_o addition_n then_o be_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n in_o the_o world_n to_o force_v i_o to_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n at_o his_o pleasure_n a_o thousand_o new_a article_n &_o form_n of_o worship_n he_o may_v devise_v and_o then_o must_v i_o add_v to_o my_o religion_n by_o reject_v they_o all_o even_o as_o i_o add_v to_o my_o apple_n by_o wipe_v the_o dirt_n of_o it_o or_o to_o my_o clothes_n by_o brush_v they_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v only_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o naked_a christian_a religion_n alone_o the_o papist_n the_o christian_a religion_n corrupt_v with_o abundance_n of_o addition_n the_o protestant_n ever_o disavow_v any_o confession_n of_o man_n as_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n or_o law_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n alone_o the_o papist_n religion_n be_v all_o that_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n our_o religion_n containtd_v in_o the_o scoipture_n have_v its_o essential_o and_o integral_n all_o the_o essential_o and_o as_o much_o of_o the_o integral_n as_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v we_o believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o the_o rest_n we_o believe_v general_o and_o implicit_o to_o be_v all_o true_a so_o that_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o take_v the_o write_n of_o greâ—ser_n bellarmine_n or_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n yea_o the_o article_n of_o their_o divine_n at_o thoren_n ratisbone_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v therefore_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v contain_v in_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o we_o require_v the_o same_o justice_n of_o they_o that_o they_o call_v nothing_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o our_o religion_n do_v they_o know_v our_o religion_n better_o than_o we_o do_v this_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o this_o we_o stand_v to_o well!_o consider_v now_o whether_o any_o thing_n be_v easy_a than_o for_o a_o protestant_n to_o show_v you_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o have_v successive_o be_v of_o his_o religion_n 1._o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n since_o christ_n in_o visible_a society_n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o its_o rule_n or_o sufficient_a revelation_n therefore_o the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n have_v be_v profess_v in_o all_o age_n in_o visible_a church_n we_o name_v the_o society_n from_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n our_o church_n as_o augustine_n tell_v the_o donatist_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o thence_o be_v disperse_v into_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n it_o have_v continue_v in_o syria_n aethiopia_n egypt_n india_n greece_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o can_v name_v but_o one_o nation_n that_o have_v be_v of_o my_o religion_n i_o shall_v suspect_v it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v the_o christian_a world_n that_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o catalogue_n to_o we_o o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n this_o be_v a_o general_n answer_n to_o say_v you_o be_v christian_n there_o be_v more_o sort_n of_o christian_n then_o one_o i_o reply_v it_o be_v the_o general_n or_o catholic_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o general_n answer_n it_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o question_n there_o be_v no_o more_o sort_n of_o christian_n but_o one_o that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o essential_a difference_n among_o they_o but_o there_o be_v a_o gradual_a integral_a and_o modal_a difference_n but_o may_v not_o christian_n of_o several_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n our_o question_n be_v not_o where_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o particular_a church_n have_v have_v its_o succession_n but_o where_o that_o catholic_n church_n have_v be_v of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n and_o sure_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n o_o but_o say_v they_o will_v you_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o ethiopian_n armenian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v protestant_n you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o so_o gross_a a_o fiction_n i_o answer_v be_v it_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n or_o their_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v have_v we_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o these_o deceiver_n cheat_v abundance_n of_o poor_a soul_n by_o this_o one_o device_n even_o suppose_v that_o the_o word_n protestant_n do_v denominate_v our_o church_n from_o its_o essential_a part_n and_o so_o call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o protestant_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v they_o whether_o we_o or_o they_o do_v better_o know_v our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o protestant_n be_v if_o they_o know_v it_o at_o all_o it_o be_v from_o our_o write_n or_o expression_n for_o sure_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v without_o sign_n to_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o that_o better_a than_o ourselves_o you_o must_v take_v it_o from_o we_o if_o you_o will_v know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v as_o we_o must_v take_v it_o from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v know_v you_o and_o therefore_o delude_v not_o silly_a soul_n by_o persuade_v they_o that_o you_o know_v what_o our_o religion_n be_v better_a than_o we_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v our_o book_n that_o tell_v you_o believe_v our_o say_n also_o and_o believe_v i_o that_o here_o tell_v you_o my_o own_o religion_n a_fw-la protestant_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o protest_v against_o popery_n christianity_n be_v our_o religion_n protest_v against_o popery_n be_v our_o negation_n or_o rejection_n of_o your_o corruption_n of_o religion_n man_n that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o papist_n or_o protestant_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o if_o many_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n never_o receive_v popery_n and_o we_o reject_v it_o if_o they_o never_o know_v it_o and_o we_o know_v it_o and_o disown_n it_o be_v we_o not_o both_o of_o one_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o integral_n one_o man_n never_o hear_v of_o the_o leprosy_n another_o catch_v it_o and_o be_v cure_v of_o it_o and_o a_o three_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o prevent_v it_o and_o i_o think_v all_o these_o be_v true_o man_n yea_o and_o in_o tantum_fw-la sound_a man_n when_o you_o call_v to_o we_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n or_o of_o the_o negation_n of_o your_o corruption_n either_o you_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o point_n that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o or_o of_o those_o we_o differ_v in_o christianity_n be_v it_o that_o we_o be_v agree_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o religion_n and_o nothing_o but_o that_o protestancy_n as_o such_o be_v but_o our_o wipe_v off_o the_o dirt_n or_o cure_v the_o scab_n that_o you_o have_v bring_v upon_o our_o religion_n be_v he_o not_o a_o man_n as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o will_v not_o tumble_v with_o you_o in_o the_o dirt_n or_o come_v into_o your_o pesthouse_n if_o we_o know_v not_o our_o own_o religion_n than_o we_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o and_o than_o you_o can_v know_v it_o and_o if_o we_o do_v know_v it_o believe_v we_o when_o we_o profess_v our_o own_o belief_n we_o still_o profess_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o we_o own_v no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a religion_n nor_o any_o church_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o dream_n of_o any_o catholic_n church_n but_o one_o contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n we_o protest_v before_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o be_v the_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o why_o be_v we_o not_o to_o be_v
believe_v in_o this_o our_o own_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o you_o be_v in_o you_o when_o you_o make_v the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n to_o be_v your_o law_n and_o rule_n and_o test_n we_o perform_v therefore_o more_o than_o you_o demand_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o we_o answer_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v you_o ask_v we_o where_o be_v that_o and_o we_o tell_v you_o where_o ever_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o in_o answer_n to_o your_o question_n but_o we_o do_v more_o we_o tell_v you_o not_o only_a where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o where_o there_o be_v man_n that_o own_v not_o your_o grand_a corruption_n no_o more_o than_o we_o what_o can_v you_o demand_v more_o of_o we_o when_o you_o call_v for_o a_o succession_n of_o protestant_n then_o that_o we_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o succession_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v no_o papist_n yea_o against_o popery_n which_o therefore_o be_v of_o our_o integrity_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o foresay_a abassine_n armenian_n egyptian_n greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v against_o your_o papal_a sovereignty_n infallibility_n and_o all_o that_o be_v by_o we_o renounce_v as_o essential_a to_o popery_n o_o but_o say_v the_o juggler_n these_o be_v not_o protestant_n they_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o many_o particular_n i_o answer_v call_v they_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v they_o be_v not_o only_a christian_n but_o also_o antipapists_a or_o free_a from_o popery_n and_o then_o they_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n but_o indeed_o must_v the_o world_n be_v make_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o we_o believe_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n that_o differ_v from_o we_o can_v be_v of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o difference_n never_o so_o small_a but_o say_v they_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o church_n that_o profess_v your_o 39_o article_n silly_a deceiver_n do_v not_o those_o very_a article_n profess_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o read_v therein_o nor_o may_v be_v prove_v thereby_o be_v not_o to_o be_v require_v of_o any_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o be_v think_v requsite_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n art_n 6._o we_o never_o take_v these_o article_n instead_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o article_n and_o all_o protestant_n profess_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o test_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o 39_o article_n may_v easy_o be_v prove_v to_o have_v be_v successive_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o it_o be_v not_o incumbent_n on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o word_n in_o the_o write_n of_o every_o divine_a or_o church_n have_v be_v so_o continue_v no_o more_o than_o you_o will_v own_v the_o write_n of_o any_o divine_n or_o provincial_a synod_n of_o your_o own_o as_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o faith_n as_o you_o profess_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n approve_v by_o he_o beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n so_o do_v we_o profess_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_a with_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o we_o but_o what_o say_v they_o will_v you_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o nestorian_n eutichian_o and_o other_o heretic_n i_o answ_n 1._o we_o will_v not_o take_v all_o for_o nestorian_n or_o eutichian_o that_o a_o railer_n can_v call_v such_o that_o never_o know_v they_o nor_o can_v prove_v it_o 2._o heretic_n indeed_o that_o deny_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v no_o christian_n anh_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o church_n that_o we_o be_v of_o but_o if_o you_o will_v call_v those_o heretic_n that_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n because_o they_o err_v in_o lesser_a point_n we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v such_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o will_v be_v none_o of_o they_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o yet_o indeed_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o escape_v all_o error_n till_o we_o be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n but_o we_o will_v not_o run_v out_o of_o the_o family_n of_o god_n because_o there_o be_v child_n and_o sick_a person_n in_o it_o nor_o will_v we_o for_o sake_n the_o catholic_n church_n because_o there_o be_v err_a person_n in_o it_o o_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n we_o acknowledge_v not_o your_o distinction_n of_o point_n essential_a and_o not_o essential_a all_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v essential_a with_o we_o and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n answ_n reader_n thou_o shall_v see_v here_o such_o impudent_a and_o faithless_a juggle_n as_o may_v make_v thou_o blush_v to_o think_v that_o christianity_n have_v such_o professor_n 1._o the_o outside_o of_o their_o assertion_n damn_v no_o aess_a than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o live_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n 2._o the_o inside_n of_o their_o deceitful_a meaning_n be_v almost_o clean_a contrary_n and_o leave_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o christian_n 3._o it_o leave_v no_o one_o article_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o a_o christian_a or_o to_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o leave_v the_o church_n a_o invisible_a thing_n clean_o contrary_a to_o their_o own_o assertion_n of_o its_o visibility_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o wrangle_v themselves_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o contradiction_n and_o unchristian_a absurdity_n the_o wise_a of_o they_o say_v as_o we_o say_v in_o the_o main_a point_n all_o this_o i_o will_v now_o manifest_v to_o thou_o 1._o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v that_o every_o point_n that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o belive_o by_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v fundamental_a or_o essential_a to_o christian_a faith_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n breathe_v can_v be_v save_v for_o no_o man_n know_v all_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v and_o no_o man_n believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o proposition_n be_v a_o truth_n distinct_o and_o actual_o when_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o the_o proposition_n be_v and_o that_o we_o all_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o he_o that_o be_v mad_a by_o pride_n or_o faction_n all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o faith_n there_o be_v to_o man_n can_v say_v i_o have_v no_o culpable_a ignorance_n of_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v believe_v have_v we_o be_v more_o perfect_a in_o our_o diligent_a study_n and_o prayer_n and_o use_v of_o all_o mean_n and_o have_v we_o never_o sinful_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v illuminate_v we_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o our_o original_a sinful_a darkness_n there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o we_o but_o may_v have_v know_v more_o than_o we_o do_v if_o sin_n of_o the_o will_n and_o life_n be_v consistent_a with_o true_a faith_n than_o some_o sin_n in_o the_o understanding_n be_v consistent_a with_o faith_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n but_o according_a to_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o doctrine_n no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o consequent_o unbelief_n in_o his_o understanding_n can_v be_v save_v that_o be_v no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o what_o shall_v be_v say_v of_o these_o man_n that_o think_v they_o and_o all_o the_o church_n do_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o that_o their_o understanding_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o must_v we_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o damn_v all_o man_n and_o of_o that_o church_n where_o none_o be_v save_v 2._o as_o the_o outside_n of_o their_o assertion_n be_v make_v for_o a_o bugbear_n to_o frighten_v fool_n so_o that_o the_o inside_n as_o expound_v by_o many_o of_o they_o be_v that_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n may_v be_v of_o their_o church_n or_o save_v and_o that_o nothing_o of_o the_o chrian_a faith_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a for_o they_o '_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o mean_v that_o all_o point_n be_v of_o necessity_n where_o they_o be_v sufficient_o propose_v and_o man_n ignorance_n be_v not_o invincible_a but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a proposal_n but_o man_n ignorance_n be_v invincible_a or_o
content_a with_o this_o to_o govern_v volunteer_n the_o other_o be_v by_o command_n that_o shall_v be_v second_v with_o force_n and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o if_o they_o will_v be_v delude_v to_o give_v up_o their_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n to_o the_o pope_n let_v they_o stand_v as_o the_o object_n of_o the_o compassion_n of_o spectator_n much_o more_o than_o i_o have_v here_o give_v you_o i_o have_v prepare_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n against_o they_o but_o here_o be_v more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o over-whelming_a the_o capacity_n of_o ordinary_a reader_n i_o understand_v not_o the_o french_a tongue_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o understand_v they_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o help_n esteem_v of_o a_o noble_a friend_n that_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o translate_v some_o part_n of_o they_o for_o my_o use_n i_o be_o embolden_v to_o a_o confidence_n that_o the_o two_o famous_a confutation_n of_o the_o great_a perron_n will_v stand_v to_o the_o perpetual_a shame_n of_o popery_n which_o none_o of_o they_o will_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o reply_v to_o without_o as_o great_a a_o dishonour_n to_o their_o cause_n as_o will_v follow_v their_o not_o dare_v to_o reply_v i_o mean_v blondell_n book_n de_n primatu_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la which_o overwhelm_v they_o utter_o with_o the_o witness_n of_o antiquity_n &_o pet._n molinaeus_n de_fw-fr novitate_fw-la papismi_fw-la which_o i_o hope_v his_o reverend_a son_n of_o his_o name_n may_v live_v to_o help_v we_o to_o in_o english_a but_o if_o any_o of_o the_o romanist_n that_o dare_v not_o meddle_v with_o those_o champion_n nor_o dash_v themselves_o upon_o those_o pillar_n shall_v yet_o vouchsafe_v a_o answer_n to_o this_o small_a work_n i_o do_v hereby_o assure_v he_o that_o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o sober_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o close_a and_o solid_a argue_n he_o will_v perform_v a_o task_n that_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o nibler_n snarler_n caviller_n and_o senseless_a prater_n i_o shall_v contemn_v richard_n baxter_n the_o content_n chap._n 1._o popery_n no_o way_n to_o unity_n page_n 1_o chap._n 2._o direction_n for_o they_o that_o will_v deal_v with_o a_o papist_n p._n 5._o chap._n 3._o argum._n 1._o against_o popery_n by_o which_o every_o honest_a godly_a man_n be_v secure_v from_o they_o p._n 9_o chap._n 4._o the_o second_o argument_n p._n 16._o chap._n 5._o argum._n 3._o that_o depose_v king_n that_o will_v not_o exterminate_v we_o and_o absolve_a subject_n from_o their_o allegiance_n and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o other_o be_v a_o article_n of_o the_o papist_n faith_n p._n 17_o 18._o chap._n 6._o argum._n 4._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n unholy_a in_o its_o essential_o p._n 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o argum._n 5._o the_o papist_n of_o more_o than_o one_o church_n yet_o each_o part_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 26._o chap._n 8._o argum._n 6._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v p._n 31._o chap._n 9_o argum._n 7._o from_o sense_n secure_v all_o man_n from_o popery_n that_o will_v believe_v their_o eye_n or_o any_o of_o their_o or_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v frivolous_a answer_n refell_v p._n 34._o chap._n 10._o detect_v 1._o prove_v they_o but_o guilty_a of_o one_o error_n in_o faith_n and_o all_o popery_n be_v confute_v p._n 38._o chap._n 11._o detect_v 2._o a_o doctrine_n so_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o itself_o can_v be_v free_a from_o error_n p._n 39_o chap._n 12._o detect_v 3._o agree_v on_o the_o way_n of_o proof_n before_o you_o dispute_v papist_n will_v take_v neither_o sense_n reason_n scripture_n nor_o the_o tradition_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o judge_n or_o proof_n p._n 41._o chap._n 13._o detect_v 4._o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v when_o they_o call_v to_o you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n how_o far_o a_o judge_n be_v necessary_a and_o who_o p._n 43._o chap._n 14._o detect_v 5._o they_o pretend_v that_o in_o their_o way_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o controversy_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v none_o detect_v p._n 46._o chap._n 15._o detect_v 6._o their_o boast_n of_o unity_n and_o reproach_v we_o with_o division_n detect_v p._n 52._o chap._n 16._o detect_v 7._o their_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o integral_n of_o christianity_n detect_v p._n 63._o chap._n 17._o detect_v 8._o their_o extol_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n detect_v it_o be_v against_o they_o p._n 71._o chap._n 18._o detect_v 9_o some_o of_o their_o delude_a ambiguity_n detect_v 1._o in_o the_o word_n church_n 2._o in_o the_o word_n pope_n 3_o a_o general_n council_n bring_v they_o to_o define_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o these_o and_o you_o break_v they_o p._n 73._o chap._n 19_o detect_v 10._o their_o confound_a 1._o a_o humane_a ordinance_n and_o a_o divine_a 2._o mere_a primacy_n with_o sovereignty_n 3._o a_o alterable_a order_n with_o a_o unalterable_a essential_a detect_v p._n 81._o chap._n 20._o detect_v 11._o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o pretend_v tradition_n detect_v p._n 86._o how_o far_o we_o be_v for_o tradition_n p._n 87._o tradition_n confound_v popery_n p._n 98._o chap._n 21._o detect_v 12._o their_o pretence_n that_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o the_o pope_n detect_v p._n 102._o chap._n 22._o detect_v 13._o their_o plea_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v schismatic_n for_o separate_v from_o it_o detect_v p._n 103._o chap._n 23._o detect_v 14._o their_o pretend_v to_o fix_a unity_n and_o settledness_n and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o uncertainty_n incoherent_a and_o changeling_n detect_v p._n 107._o chap._n 24._o detect_v 15._o their_o plea_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_n and_o their_o call_n for_o a_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n detect_v and_o our_o church_n make_v know_v to_o they_o p._n 115._o and_o vindicate_v from_o turbervile_n exception_n prove_v full_o that_o person_n differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v christian_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n p._n 125_o 127_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n copty_v greek_n etc._n etc._n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o prove_v it_o be_v proof_n of_o their_o succession_n confute_v to_o p._n 141._o chap._n 25._o detect_v 16._o their_o jumble_v all_o our_o difference_n together_o and_o then_o make_v lesser_o or_o common_a difference_n to_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n detect_v p._n 141._o thirty_o two_o point_n of_o popery_n name_v which_o they_o be_v challenge_v to_o prove_v a_o succession_n of_o with_o my_o promise_n to_o receive_v what_o be_v so_o prove_v it_o be_v argument_n for_o the_o succession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n confute_v to_o p._n 155._o papist_n have_v those_o in_o their_o church_n that_o differ_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n p._n 155._o no_o such_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o can_v prove_v we_o not_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n prove_v against_o h._n t._n in_o the_o instance_n 1._o of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n p._n 157._o 2._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a p._n 160._o 3._o veneration_n or_o adoration_n of_o image_n cross_n and_o relic_n p._n 162._o 4._o transubstantiation_n 5._o satisfaction_n and_o purgatory_n 6._o of_o fast_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 26._o detect_v 17._o their_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o say_n of_o ancient_n from_o whence_o they_o will_v extort_v a_o proof_n of_o their_o sovereignty_n detect_v in_o eight_o instance_n p._n 169._o chap._n 27._o detect_v 18._o their_o corrupt_a council_n and_o father_n and_o cite_v such_o detect_v p._n 176._o chap._n 28._o detect_v 19_o their_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o we_o be_v all_o liar_n that_o nothing_o we_o say_v and_o write_v may_v be_v regard_v p._n 182._o chap._n 29._o detect_v 20._o their_o feign_a miracle_n 184._o the_o story_n of_o the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n p._n 185._o chap._n 30._o detect_v 21._o their_o impudent_a slander_n the_o horrid_a lie_n against_o luther_n and_o calvin_n insist_v on_o by_o the_o marquis_n of_o worcester_n and_o their_o common_a writer_n full_o detect_v p._n 189._o chap._n 31._o detect_v 22._o their_o quarrel_n at_o our_o translation_n of_o scripture_n p._n 200._o chap._n 32._o detect_v 23._o their_o design_n to_o make_v the_o minister_n odious_a to_o the_o people_n their_o riches_n and_o we_o compare_v p._n 201._o chap._n 33._o detect_v 24._o their_o cavil_n against_o our_o ministry_n ordination_n and_o succession_n confute_v p._n 205._o chap._n 34._o detect_v 25._o their_o pretence_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o their_o church_n
end_n the._n p._n 288._o l._n 24._o for_o left_a r._n lest_o p._n 297._o l._n 17._o for_o they_o r._n the._n p._n 314._o r._n paulus_n 5._o p._n 356._o l._n 31._o r._n hatchet_n p._n 362._o l._n 28._o r._n at_o last_o p._n 365._o l._n 8._o for_o may_v r._n many_o &_o l._n 33._o r._n maldonate_fw-it p._n 397._o l._n 30._o r._n the_o other_o of_o l._n 32._o for_o party_n r._n straw_n p._n 409._o l._n 32._o r._n in_o the._n l._n 36._o blot_n out_o none_o p._n 422._o l._n 13._o r._n preside_v p._n 426._o l._n 17._o blot_n out_o of_o p._n 432._o l._n 33._o for_o have_v r._n have_v not_o p._n 434._o l._n 4._o for_o to_o r._n as_o p._n 435._o l._n 1._o r._n member_n p._n 433._o l._n 29._o blot_n out_o a._n p._n 452._o l._n 20._o r._n but_o when_o the._n a_o key_n for_o catholic_n to_o open_v the_o juggle_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o satisfy_v all_o that_o be_v but_o true_o willing_a to_o understand_v whether_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v of_o god_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o reader_n utter_o unexcusable_a if_o after_o this_o he_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n chap._n i._n the_o thought_n of_o the_o divide_a state_n of_o christian_n have_v bring_v one_o of_o the_o great_a and_o constant_a sadness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o ever_o it_o be_v acquaint_v with_o especial_o to_o remember_v that_o while_o we_o be_v quarrel_v and_o plot_v and_o write_v and_o fight_v against_o each_o other_o so_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n about_o five_o of_o six_o remain_v in_o the_o infidelity_n of_o heathenism_n judaisme_n or_o mahometanism_n where_o million_o of_o poor_a soul_n do_v need_v our_o help_n and_o if_o all_o our_o strength_n be_v join_v together_o for_o their_o illumination_n and_o salvation_n it_o will_v be_v too_o little_a oh_o horrible_a shame_n to_o the_o face_n of_o christendom_n that_o the_o nation_n be_v quiet_o serve_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o turk_n be_v in_o possession_n of_o so_o many_o country_n that_o once_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o his_o iron_n yoke_n be_v still_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o persecute_a greek_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v up_o at_o our_o door_n in_o so_o formidable_a a_o posture_n still_o ready_a to_o devour_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o yet_o that_o instead_o of_o combine_v to_o resist_v he_o and_o vindicate_v the_o cause_n and_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o be_v greedy_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o one_o another_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o furious_a hand_n and_o destroy_v ourselves_o to_o save_v the_o enemy_n a_o labour_n and_o spend_v that_o wit_n that_o treasure_n that_o labour_n and_o that_o blood_n to_o dash_v ourselves_o in_o piece_n on_o one_o another_o which_o may_v be_v noble_o and_o honest_o and_o happy_o spend_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n these_o thought_n provoke_v i_o to_o many_o a_o hour_n consideration_n how_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v yet_o heal_v and_o have_v make_v it_o long_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o my_o daily_a prayer_n that_o the_o reconcile_a light_n may_v shine_v from_o heaven_n that_o may_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n take_v up_o our_o difference_n and_o that_o god_n will_v at_o last_o give_v heal_a principle_n and_o disposition_n unto_o man_n especial_o to_o prince_n and_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o more_o i_o study_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o more_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a it_o appear_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n the_o vice-christ_n or_o pretend_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v with_o they_o become_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o subjection_n to_o he_o essential_a to_o our_o christianity_n itself_o so_o that_o say_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr eccles_n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o no_o man_n though_o he_o will_v can_v be_v a_o subject_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o with_o abundance_n of_o intolerable_a corruption_n they_o have_v fix_v by_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n a_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o the_o temporal_a riches_n and_o dignity_n of_o a_o numerous_a clergy_n twist_v some_o prince_n also_o into_o the_o interest_n so_o that_o they_o can_v possible_o yield_v to_o we_o in_o the_o very_a principal_a point_n of_o difference_n unless_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o their_o new_a christianity_n and_o church_n and_o pluck_v up_o the_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v so_o industrious_o lay_v and_o leave_v man_n to_o a_o suspicion_n that_o they_o be_v fallible_a hereafter_o if_o they_o shall_v confess_v themselves_o mistake_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o and_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v so_o admirable_o self-denying_a as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o temporal_a advantage_n which_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v interest_v in_o and_o whether_o so_o much_o light_n may_v be_v hope_v for_o in_o so_o dark_a a_o generation_n or_o so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n and_o self-denial_n in_o million_o of_o man_n so_o void_a of_o self-denial_n be_v easy_a to_o conjecture_v and_o we_o can_v in_o these_o great_a matter_n come_v over_o to_o they_o unless_o we_o will_v flat_o betray_v our_o soul_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o that_o unity_n to_o unite_v with_o another_o call_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n in_o another_o centre_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v thus_o cast_v away_o the_o truth_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o so_o prove_v man_n of_o no_o faith_n or_o religion_n under_o pretence_n of_o desire_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o religion_n yet_o all_o will_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n intend_v but_o we_o shall_v certain_o miss_v of_o these_o very_a end_n which_o we_o seek_v when_o we_o have_v sell_v the_o truth_n and_o our_o soul_n to_o obtain_v they_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o certain_a then_o that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v never_o unite_v in_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n nor_o agree_v with_o they_o in_o their_o corruption_n against_o plain_a scripture_n tradition_n consent_v of_o the_o ancient_a church_n against_o the_o reason_n and_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n this_o be_v not_o by_o any_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v expect_v never_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n or_o one_o half_a of_o it_o centre_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n and_o why_o shall_v they_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o never_o yet_o be_v do_v when_o they_o have_v their_o primacy_n of_o place_n to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o seat_n and_o first_o of_o the_o patriarck_n it_o make_v the_o pope_n no_o more_o a_o sovereign_n and_o a_o vice-christ_n than_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sovereign_a to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n or_o bavaria_n or_o then_o the_o senior_a justice_n on_o the_o bench_n be_v the_o sovereign_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o even_o this_o much_o he_o never_o have_v but_o from_o the_o roman_a empire_n what_o claim_n do_v he_o ever_o lay_v in_o his_o first_o usurpation_n to_o any_o church_n without_o those_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o empire_n that_o raise_v he_o and_o the_o empire_n limit_v his_o own_o usurpation_n say_v their_o own_o reinerius_n or_o whoever_o else_o cont._n walden_n catal._n in_o biblioth_n patr._n to._n 4._o pag_n 773._o the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o aethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o in_o gregory_n day_n they_o find_v the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n both_o stranger_n and_o adversary_n to_o their_o sovereignty_n insomuch_o as_o they_o can_v not_o procure_v they_o to_o receive_v their_o government_n nor_o change_v so_o much_o as_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n for_o they_o no_o nor_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o at_o last_o anno_fw-la 614._o laurentius_n their_o archbishop_n here_o write_v this_o letter_n with_o mellitus_n and_o justus_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n in_o all_o scotland_n that_o be_v ireland_n while_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a after_o its_o manner_n direct_v we_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o pagan_a nation_n in_o these_o western_a part_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o we_o happen_v to_o enter_v this_o island_n call_v britain_n before_o we_o know_v they_o believe_v that_o they_o walk_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n we_o reverence_v both_o the_o britain_n and_o the_o scot_n in_o great_a reverence_n of_o their_o sanctity_n but_o when_o we_o know_v the_o britain_n we_o think_v the_o scot_n be_v better_a but_o we_o have_v learn_v by_o daganus_n the_o bishop_n in_o this_o forementioned_a island_n and_o by_o
columbanus_n the_o abbot_n come_v into_o france_n that_o the_o scot_n do_v nothing_o differ_v from_o the_o britain_n in_o their_o conversation_n for_o bishop_n daganus_n come_v to_o we_o refuse_v not_o only_o to_o eat_v with_o we_o but_o even_o to_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o house_n where_o we_o do_v eat_v usher_n epist_n hibern_n 7._o p._n 18._o our_o most_o peaceable_a bishop_n hall_n be_v force_v to_o write_v a_o roma_fw-la irreconciliabilis_fw-la while_o we_o be_v think_v of_o reconciliation_n they_o be_v about_o our_o ear_n with_o plot_n and_o violence_n and_o with_o swarm_n of_o rome-bred_n sect_n and_o be_v day_n and_o night_n industrious_o undermine_v we_o so_o that_o by_o their_o continual_a alarm_n i_o be_o call_v off_o to_o these_o defensive_a war_n which_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v yet_o still_o resolve_v that_o the_o desperateness_n of_o the_o cure_n shall_v not_o make_v i_o run_v from_o they_o into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a nor_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n nor_o neglect_v any_o necessary_a mean_n how_o hopeless_a soever_o of_o success_n the_o work_n that_o here_o i_o have_v undertake_v be_v 1._o to_o give_v you_o brief_o those_o ground_n on_o which_o you_o must_v go_v if_o you_o will_v keep_v your_o ground_n against_o a_o papist_n 2._o to_o give_v a_o few_o invincible_a argument_n which_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v able_a to_o use_v to_o overthrow_v the_o principal_a ground_n of_o the_o papist_n 3._o to_o detect_v their_o fraud_n and_o give_v to_o the_o young_a sort_n of_o minister_n sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o to_o propound_v though_o in_o vain_a such_o term_n of_o peace_n as_o we_o can_v yield_v to_o chap._n ii_o before_o i_o mention_v the_o ground_n or_o cause_n that_o you_o must_v maintain_v i_o must_v premise_v this_o advice_n to_o the_o common_a people_n 1._o wrong_n not_o the_o truth_n and_o yourselves_o by_o a_o unequal_a conflict_n enter_v not_o rash_o upon_o dispute_n with_o those_o that_o be_v learned_a and_o of_o nimble_a tongue_n if_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o of_o weak_a capacity_n yourselves_o though_o i_o shall_v here_o show_v you_o that_o scripture_n church_n tradition_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v on_o your_o side_n yet_o experience_n tell_v we_o how_o the_o word_n of_o juggler_n have_v make_v million_o of_o man_n deny_v belief_n to_o their_o eye_n their_o taste_n and_o other_o sense_n a_o ignorant_a man_n be_v soon_o silence_v by_o a_o subtle_a wit_n and_o many_o think_v that_o when_o they_o can_v answer_v they_o must_v yield_v though_o they_o deny_v both_o sense_n and_o reason_n by_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o secret_o entice_v you_o desire_v they_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n with_o some_o able_a learned_a experience_a minister_n in_o your_o hear_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o your_o pastor_n to_o defend_v you_o from_o the_o wolf_n if_o you_o once_o despise_v they_o or_o straggle_v from_o they_o and_o the_o flock_n and_o trust_v to_o your_o own_o reason_n that_o be_v unfurnished_v and_o unprepared_a for_o such_o work_n you_o may_v take_v that_o you_o get_v by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v undo_v you_o need_v the_o help_n of_o pastor_n for_o your_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o physician_n for_o your_o body_n and_o lawyer_n for_o your_o estate_n or_o else_o god_n will_v never_o have_v set_v they_o over_o you_o in_o his_o church_n let_v they_o but_o come_v on_o equal_a term_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v what_o truth_n can_v do_v in_o this_o way_n we_o will_v not_o avoid_v a_o conference_n with_o any_o of_o they_o but_o alas_o with_o ignorant_a unlearned_a people_n what_o may_v not_o such_o deceiver_n do_v that_o can_v persuade_v so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n to_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o their_o own_o eye_n or_o taste_v or_o feeling_n but_o to_o believe_v a_o priest_n that_o bread_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v not_o wine_n 2._o yet_o i_o will_v have_v the_o weak_a to_o endeavour_v to_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o profession_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o repel_v deceiver_n and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o shall_v here_o give_v you_o first_o some_o direction_n concern_v the_o cause_n which_o you_o must_v defend_v and_o concern_v this_o observe_v these_o thing_n follow_v 1._o understand_v what_o the_o religion_n be_v that_o you_o must_v hold_v and_o maintain_v it_o be_v the_o ancient_a christian_a religion_n do_v not_o put_v every_o truth_n among_o the_o essential_o of_o your_o religion_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v with_o every_o controversy_n that_o be_v raise_v about_o it_o that_o which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v we_o now_o that_o which_o all_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o profession_n of_o and_o the_o church_n open_o hold_v forth_o as_o their_o belief_n reformation_n bring_v we_o not_o a_o new_a religion_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a from_o the_o dross_n of_o popery_n which_o by_o innovation_n they_o have_v bring_v in_o a_o man_n that_o can_v confute_v a_o papist_n may_v yet_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o hold_v fast_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v questionable_a or_o unsafe_a if_o some_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o they_o and_o we_o be_v questionable_a or_o hard_a the_o papist_n will_v fain_o bring_v you_o to_o believe_v that_o our_o religion_n must_v lie_v upon_o some_o of_o these_o controversy_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o then_o it_o be_v not_o about_o religion_n that_o we_o differ_v from_o they_o i_o answer_v yes_o it_o be_v about_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o religion_n but_o it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o preserve_v the_o integrity_n of_o we_o against_o the_o consequence_n and_o addition_n of_o they_o they_o have_v make_v they_o a_o new_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o join_v this_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n which_o we_o call_v christianity_n now_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n alone_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o essential_a to_o their_o religion_n then_o be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o our_o own_o religion_n even_o the_o ancient_a christianity_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n between_o we_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v that_o the_o creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v true_a yea_o that_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o true_a so_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v grant_v we_o as_o past_a dispute_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v only_o the_o papist_n religion_n that_o be_v in_o question_n between_o we_o and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v make_v those_o low_a truth_n to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o your_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o you_o will_v give_v the_o papist_n the_o advantage_n which_o they_o desire_v 2._o if_o the_o papist_n call_v for_o a_o rule_n or_o test_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o ask_v you_o where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o assign_v they_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o any_o confession_n of_o church_n further_o than_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o we_o know_v of_o no_o divine_a rule_n and_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n have_v a_o imperfect_a transcript_n of_o they_o the_o confession_n of_o church_n be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o collection_n out_o of_o they_o contain_v the_o point_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o if_o in_o phrase_n or_o order_n much_o more_o in_o matter_n there_o be_v any_o thing_n humane_a we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o rule_n nor_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o make_v it_o good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o write_n of_o godly_a man_n a_o point_n be_v not_o therefore_o with_o we_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o our_o church_n or_o a_o synod_n put_v it_o into_o a_o confession_n but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o a_o council_n determination_n do_v with_o we_o differ_v but_o gradual_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o single_a man_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o therefore_o we_o give_v they_o the_o scripture_n only_o as_o the_o full_a doctrine_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o god_n and_o those_o point_n in_o it_o which_o life_n or_o death_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o god_n have_v tell_v we_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o we_o take_v as_o the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o integral_n only_o if_o they_o ask_v why_o then_o we_o do_v draw_v up_o confession_n of_o faith_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o teach_v and_o help_v the_o people_n by_o gather_v to_o their_o hand_n the_o most_o necessary_a point_n and_o give_v they_o sometime_o a_o explication_n of_o they_o 2._o to_o let_v our_o accuser_n see_v that_o we_o misunderstand_v not_o the_o
of_o god_n if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o protestant_a that_o you_o know_v or_o any_o one_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v that_o you_o take_v to_o be_v in_o a_o save_a state_n you_o can_v possible_o turn_v papist_n if_o you_o know_v what_o you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o popery_n to_o contradict_v all_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o think_v of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o of_o all_o the_o armenian_n and_o abasine_n and_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v more_o in_o number_n far_o then_o the_o papist_n and_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o be_v save_v before_o you_o can_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o be_v this_o a_o easy_a task_n to_o one_o that_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o breast_n if_o you_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n yourselves_o dare_v you_o conclude_v that_o not_o one_o of_o these_o be_v true_a christian_n if_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o love_v not_o god_n yourselves_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o among_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o love_v god_n this_o you_o must_v say_v if_o you_o will_v be_v a_o papist_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n look_v on_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o see_v what_o thanks_o he_o will_v give_v you_o for_o such_o a_o censure_n mat._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o and_o why_o behold_v thou_o the_o mote_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n but_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n thou_o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clear_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n jam._n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n that_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o rom._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 10._o him_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v you_o but_o not_o to_o doubtful_a disputation_n for_o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v all_o thing_n another_o who_o be_v weak_a eat_v herb_n let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o stand_v one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v write_v as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v to_o i_o and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v to_o god_n so_o than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o matth._n 18._o 6._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o which_o believe_v in_o i_o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o that_o be_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n mat._n 25._o 40_o 45_o 34_o 41._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n for_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o at_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o and_o ver_fw-la 41._o depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o i_o will_v recite_v no_o more_o judge_v now_o by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o how_o christ_n set_v by_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o consequent_o how_o he_o will_v take_v it_o of_o you_o to_o judge_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v graceless_a and_o none_o of_o his_o church_n but_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v damn_v and_o if_o you_o dare_v not_o venture_v on_o so_o unreasonable_a and_o inhuman_a a_o censure_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o appear_v in_o they_o before_o your_o eye_n than_o you_o can_v be_v papist_n and_o if_o you_o dare_v venture_v on_o it_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o consider_v whether_o under_o pretence_n of_o be_v the_o only_a christian_n you_o have_v not_o do_v violence_n to_o the_o common_a reason_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n so_o much_o for_o the_o second_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_n 3._o but_o i_o have_v yet_o another_o proof_n that_o many_o that_o be_v no_o papist_n be_v good_a christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o many_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n i_o will_v not_o call_v for_o their_o testimony_n concern_v ourselves_o for_o we_o know_v ourselves_o better_a than_o they_o do_v but_o concern_v other_o church_n who_o they_o condemn_v as_o heretic_n or_o that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n content_v myself_o with_o one_o of_o many_o that_o may_v be_v cite_v and_o that_o be_v a_o monk_n burchardus_fw-la that_o live_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o have_v write_v a_o description_n of_o it_o and_o those_o that_o inhabit_v it_o say_v of_o they_o as_o follow_v p._n 325_o 326._o and_n for_o those_o that_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_v heretic_n as_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n maronites_n georgian_n and_o the_o like_a i_o find_v they_o to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n good_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o live_v sincere_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n they_o be_v of_o great_a abstinence_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o roman_a catholic_n he_o say_v page_z 323._o there_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n man_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n and_o every_o nation_n live_v after_o their_o own_o rite_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n to_o our_o own_o great_a confusion_n there_o be_v none_o find_v in_o it_o that_o be_v worse_o and_o more_o corrupt_a in_o manner_n than_o christian_n he_o mean_v papist_n and_o page_n 324._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o syrian_n greek_n armenian_n georgian_n nestorian_n nubians_n jubeans_n chaldaean_n maronites_n ethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o many_o other_o nation_n of_o christian_n there_o inhabit_v and_o that_o some_o be_v schismatics_n not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o other_o call_v heretic_n as_o the_o nestorian_n jacobite_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o in_o these_o sect_n that_o be_v very_o simple_a or_o sincere_a know_v nothing_o of_o heresy_n devote_v to_o christ_n macerate_v the_o flesh_n with_o fasting_n and_o clothe_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a garment_n so_o that_o they_o far_o excel_v the_o very_a religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o you_o hear_v a_o adversary_n testimony_n well_o then_o when_o a_o papist_n can_v prove_v to_o i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n contrary_a to_o my_o own_o experience_n of_o myself_o and_o when_o he_o can_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o no_o one_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a heavenly_a christian_n of_o my_o acquaintance_n minister_n or_o people_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o charity_n or_o justification_n and_o that_o no_o one_o christian_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o a_o papist_n than_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n and_o till_o then_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v i_o to_o turn_v but_o i_o must_v solemn_o profess_v that_o this_o belief_n be_v so_o difficult_a to_o i_o and_o abhor_v by_o my_o reason_n and_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o so_o contrary_a to_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o to_o abundant_a evidence_n and_o to_o all_o christian_a charity_n that_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v as_o soon_o be_v persuade_v to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o man_n and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o the_o use_n of_o sense_n or_o reason_n or_o that_o snow_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a as_o to_o believe_v this_o essential_a point_n of_o popery_n i_o shall_v a_o hundred_o time_n easy_o be_v bring_v
be_v false_a pope_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n but_o only_o for_o the_o mark_v out_o of_o such_o time_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o cardinal_n priest_n and_o deacon_n think_v you_o we_o must_v imagine_v that_o these_o monster_n do_v choose_v when_o nothing_o be_v so_o root_v in_o nature_n as_o for_o every_o one_o to_o beget_v his_o like_a and_o genebrard_n that_o spleenish_a papist_n li._n 4._o sec._n 10._o say_v in_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o age_n be_v unhappy_a that_o for_o near_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o year_n about_o fifty_o pope_n do_v whole_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o their_o ancestor_n be_v rather_o irregular_a and_o apostatical_a then_o apostolical_a so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o then_o either_o a_o holy_a or_o apostolical_a head_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o write_v de_n sacram._n confir_n art_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v many_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v heretic_n and_o two_o or_o three_o several_a general_n council_n do_v condemn_v pope_n honorius_n for_o a_o heretic_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o but_o what_o their_o own_o writer_n say_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o many_o age_n and_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o roman_a people_n of_o the_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v yearly_a for_o the_o license_a or_o tolerate_v whore-house_n in_o rome_n you_o will_v think_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v near_o kin_n to_o the_o head_n and_o therefore_o not_o the_o holy_a mistress_n of_o all_o church_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v holy_a because_o his_o office_n be_v holy_a though_o his_o person_n vicious_a ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o this_o be_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n mention_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o office_n be_v it_o that_o make_v it_o holy_a and_o while_o the_o office_n continue_v the_o holiness_n can_v be_v lose_v 2._o then_o let_v they_o prove_v their_o holiness_n by_o saint_n no_o more_o 3._o let_v they_o not_o then_o delude_v the_o people_n but_o speak_v out_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o mean_v such_o holiness_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n murder_n sodomy_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o incarnate_a devil_n be_v this_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n object_n but_o you_o may_v have_v unholy_a person_n among_o you_o also_o that_o yet_o say_v you_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n answ_n but_o they_o be_v no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o we_o believe_v and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v a_o holy_a church_n though_o they_o be_v unholy_a but_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o they_o believe_v in_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v holy_a if_o he_o be_v unholy_a object_n by_o this_o mean_v you_o leave_v no_o room_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o any_o papist_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a answ_n not_o as_o papist_n so_o they_o can_v be_v no_o member_n of_o it_o but_o if_o with_o any_o of_o they_o christianity_n be_v predominant_a and_o prevail_v against_o the_o infection_n of_o popery_n so_o that_o it_o practical_o extinguish_v not_o christianity_n then_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v save_v too_o but_o not_o as_o papist_n chap._n vii_o argum._n 5._o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o the_o pretend_a roman_a catholic_n church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o therefore_o the_o pretend_a roman-catholick_n church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v the_o minor_a i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o where_o there_o be_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a there_o be_v two_o society_n or_o church_n but_o those_o call_a papist_n or_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n have_v two_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n specifical_o distinct_a therefore_o they_o be_v two_o church_n the_o major_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o politician_n who_o do_v without_o contradiction_n specify_v commonwealth_n and_o other_o political_a society_n from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o so_o the_o monarchical_a aristocratical_a and_o democratical_a be_v several_a species_n the_o belgian_n commonwealth_n and_o the_o french_a be_v not_o specifical_o the_o same_o the_o minor_a have_v two_o stand_a proof_n so_o visible_a that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_a indeed_o that_o can_v see_v they_o first_o there_o be_v the_o many_o volume_n that_o be_v write_v by_o both_o side_n for_o their_o several_a form_n bellarmine_n gretsor_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o italian_a faction_n prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a power_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o any_o be_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o other_o party_n prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o and_o may_v be_v depose_v by_o they_o if_o any_o say_v that_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o answer_v than_o a_o general_n council_n be_v but_o few_o and_o no_o true_a catholic_n which_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o represent_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n for_o the_o general_n council_n of_o constance_n and_o of_o basil_n have_v peremptory_o assert_v it_o and_o repeat_v it_o over_o and_o over_o yea_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n say_v sesse_n ultim_fw-la that_o not_o one_o of_o the_o skilful_a do_v ever_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o thing_n that_o concern_v faith_n and_o that_o he_o can_v without_o their_o consent_n dissolve_v or_o remove_v a_o general_n council_n yea_o and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o without_o destruction_n of_o salvation_n can_v be_v deny_v and_o that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n defy_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v without_o their_o own_o consent_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o these_o thing_n see_v binnius_n page_n 43._o 79._o 96._o and_o pope_n eugenius_n own_v this_o council_n ibid._n page_n 42._o and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n martin_n the_o five_o be_v choose_v by_o it_o and_o present_a in_o it_o and_o personal_o confirm_v it_o in_o these_o word_n quodomnia_fw-mi &_o singula_fw-la determinata_fw-la conclusa_fw-la &_o decreta_fw-la in_fw-la materiis_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la praesens_fw-la concilium_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la tenere_fw-la &_o inviolabiliter_fw-la observare_fw-la volebat_fw-la &_o nunquam_fw-la contraire_fw-fr quoquo_fw-la modo_fw-la ipsaque_fw-la sic_fw-la conciliariter_fw-la facta_fw-la approbat_fw-la &_o ratificat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la aliter_fw-la nec_fw-la alio_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o be_v what_o they_o do_v as_o a_o council_n and_o not_o what_o private_a member_n do_v you_o see_v then_o even_o general_a council_n represent_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o a_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n but_o make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o damn_v those_o that_o deny_v it_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o champion_n but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v they_o be_v but_o few_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o answer_v yes_o not_o only_o most_o pope_n and_o the_o italian_a clergy_n and_o the_o predominant_a party_n of_o papist_n but_o another_o general_a council_n even_o that_o at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o express_o determine_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o undeniable_a proof_n that_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a by_o their_o contradict_v each_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n be_v rot_v but_o also_o here_o be_v one_o representative_a catholic_n church_n against_o another_o representative_a catholic_n church_n and_o one_o council_n for_o one_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o another_o for_o another_o species_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o undoubted_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o church_n that_o have_v two_o head_n of_o several_a sort_n 2._o and_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v on_o both_o side_n to_o this_o day_n be_v a_o proof_n beyond_o denial_n of_o their_o division_n the_o french_a on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o italian_n on_o the_o other_o and_o other_o nation_n divide_v between_o both_o so_o that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v by_o one_o name_n be_v two_o indeed_o but_o so_o be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n object_n
to_o know_v the_o right_a pope_n nor_o know_v he_o not_o to_o this_o day_n if_o england_n be_v forty_o year_n thus_o divide_v between_o two_o king_n it_o be_v certain_o two_o kingdom_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o chap._n viii_o argum._n 6._o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n have_v never_o cease_v or_o discontinue_v since_o the_o sound_n of_o it_o to_o this_o day_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v cease_v or_o discontinue_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n i_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o the_o major_a they_o will_v grant_v if_o the_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n have_v discontinue_v than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v discontinue_v but_o the_o head_n have_v discontinue_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a only_o need_v proof_n and_o that_o i_o prove_v 1._o there_o have_v be_v many_o year_n interregnum_fw-la or_o vacancy_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n at_o all_o and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o church_n when_o it_o have_v no_o head_n 2._o there_o have_v be_v long_a succession_n of_o such_o as_o you_o confess_v yourselves_o be_v not_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a 3._o your_o own_o pope_n and_o council_n command_v we_o to_o take_v such_o for_o no_o pope_n for_o example_n pope_n nicolas_n in_o his_o decretal_n see_v caranza_n pag._n 393._o say_v he_o that_o by_o money_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n or_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v intrude_v into_o the_o apostolical_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o the_o follow_v religious_a clergy_n let_v he_o not_o be_v take_v for_o a_o pope_n nor_o apostolical_a but_o for_o apostatical_a and_o even_o of_o priest_n he_o command_v let_v no_o man_n hear_v mass_n of_o a_o priest_n who_o he_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v a_o concubine_n or_o woman_n introduce_v caranza_n pag._n 395._o and_o ibid._n he_o say_v priest_n that_o commit_v fornication_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n 4._o but_o our_o great_a argument_n be_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o office_n a_o infidel_n or_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la while_o he_o be_v such_o but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v infidel_n and_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n therefore_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o that_o church_n be_v headless_a and_o so_o no_o church_n the_o major_n i_o prove_v 1._o where_o there_o be_v not_o the_o necessary_a matter_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reception_n of_o the_o form_n but_o infidel_n and_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o matter_n sufficient_o dispose_v to_o receive_v the_o form_n of_o pastoral_a power_n therefore_o they_o can_v receive_v it_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o as_o every_o true_a church_n be_v a_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v only_o a_o congregation_n of_o christian_n that_o we_o so_o call_v in_o our_o present_a case_n so_o every_o pastor_n be_v a_o christian_a pastor_n but_o a_o infidel_n or_o notorious_o ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a pastor_n therefore_o not_o a_o true_a pastor_n 2._o otherwise_o a_o mahometan_a jew_n or_o heathen_a may_v be_v a_o true_a pope_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v deny_v themselves_o 3._o if_o any_o disposition_n or_o qualification_n at_o all_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n beside_o manhood_n then_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o own_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o redeemer_n that_o be_v be_v not_o notorious_o a_o infidel_n or_o ungodly_a but_o some_o qualification_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n none_o can_v be_v name_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o and_o that_o pope_n have_v be_v such_o as_o i_o here_o mention_v be_v prove_v before_o not_o to_o mention_v marcellinus_n that_o sacrifice_v to_o a_o idol_n or_o liberius_n that_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n profession_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o hope_n of_o their_o salvation_n by_o repentance_n then_o of_o a_o hundred_o of_o their_o successor_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n of_o which_o the_o parisian_n and_o other_o condemn_v he_o john_n the_o twenty_o three_o as_o i_o show_v before_o deny_v the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v a_o infidel_n the_o witchcraft_n poison_v simony_n sodomy_n adultery_n incest_n etc._n etc._n of_o other_o be_v sufficient_o record_v by_o their_o own_o historian_n chap._n ix_o argum._n 7._o to_o the_o forego_n argument_n i_o add_v the_o recital_n of_o one_o former_o mention_v for_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o have_v the_o use_n of_o their_o wit_n and_o sense_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o he_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v they_o than_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o deceit_n this_o consequence_n they_o can_v question_v but_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sure_a that_o he_o know_v bread_n to_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o be_v wine_n when_o he_o see_v feel_v and_o taste_v they_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n note_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o sound_a wit_n and_o sense_n and_o a_o convenient_a object_n and_o medium_n it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o i_o appeal_v to_o and_o not_o of_o one_o or_o two_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v near_o we_o in_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o at_o a_o mile_n distance_n in_o the_o daylight_n and_o not_o in_o the_o dark_a so_o that_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o your_o hand_n and_o judge_v of_o it_o and_o let_v this_o decide_v our_o controversy_n if_o you_o can_v tell_v whether_o that_o be_v bread_n or_o no_o bread_n you_o may_v tell_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o subtle_a enough_o to_o judge_v by_o disputation_n and_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n may_v yet_o judge_v by_o their_o sight_n and_o feeling_n either_o you_o know_v bread_n and_o wine_n when_o you_o see_v it_o taste_v it_o feel_v it_o or_o you_o do_v not_o if_o you_o do_v than_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v against_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v no_o wine_n but_o if_o you_o can_v know_v bread_n when_o you_o see_v feel_v and_o eat_v it_o then_o see_v what_o follow_v 1._o then_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o council_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v trust_v for_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v than_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n know_v not_o when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o canon_n and_o father_n and_o hear_v tradition_n but_o that_o they_o be_v deceive_v 2._o then_o we_o be_v uncertain_a of_o any_o judgement_n that_o pope_n or_o council_n can_v give_v for_o when_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o our_o eye_n and_o ear_n or_o reason_n judge_v by_o they_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o their_o word_n 3._o how_o ridiculous_o then_o do_v they_o call_v for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o what_o a_o foolish_a quarrel_n be_v it_o that_o they_o make_v who_o shall_v be_v the_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n or_o judge_n of_o controversy_n for_o what_o can_v a_o judge_n do_v but_o speak_v or_o write_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v that_o you_o hear_v or_o read_v because_o your_o sense_n may_v deceive_v you_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a matter_n to_o understand_v a_o sentence_n or_o book_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o you_o read_v or_o hear_v it_o then_o to_o know_v bread_n when_o you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o eat_v it_o many_o thousand_o know_v bread_n that_o know_v not_o the_o pope_n sentence_n nor_o a_o word_n of_o a_o book_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o rule_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o christianity_n the_o true_a religion_n for_o we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o our_o sense_n and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o uncertain_a all_o our_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a 5._o yea_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o revelation_n to_o desire_v that_o shall_v end_v our_o controversy_n and_o make_v we_o certain_a for_o if_o god_n shall_v send_v a_o angel_n or_o other_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n to_o decide_v
we_o have_v but_o one_o head_n jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o be_v two_o church_n beside_o what_o be_v say_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o cajetane_a in_o the_o foresay_a oration_n in_o bin._n p._n 552._o this_o novelty_n of_o pisa_n spring_v up_o at_o constance_n and_o vanish_v at_o basil_n it_o spring_v up_o again_o and_o be_v explode_v and_o if_o you_o be_v man_n it_o will_v nâ—w_v also_o be_v repress_v as_o it_o be_v under_o eugenius_n the_o four_o for_o it_o come_v not_o from_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o be_v last_v nor_o do_v it_o embrace_v the_o principality_n of_o that_o one_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o preserve_v the_o church_n militant_a and_o which_o the_o synod_n of_o pisa_n ought_v to_o embrace_v if_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o it_o do_v to_o rely_v on_o the_o government_n of_o a_o multitude_n the_o church_n of_o the_o pisans_n therefore_o do_v far_o differ_v from_o this_o church_n of_o christ_n for_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o believer_n the_o other_o of_o caviller_n one_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n the_o other_o of_o the_o errone_n we_o one_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christian_n man_n the_o other_o of_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o to_o tear_v the_o coat_n of_o christ_n and_o divide_v the_o mystical_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o mystical_a body_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o council_n with_o applause_n and_o can_v there_o yet_o be_v great_a division_n than_o these_o 4._o they_o have_v be_v utter_o divide_v about_o the_o very_a power_n of_o choose_v their_o pope_n in_o who_o they_o must_v unite_v in_o one_o age_n the_o people_n choose_v he_o in_o another_o the_o clergy_n choose_v he_o sometime_o both_o together_o for_o a_o long_a time_n the_o emperor_n choose_v he_o at_o last_o only_o the_o cardinal_n choose_v he_o and_o sometime_o a_o general_n council_n have_v choose_v he_o our_o catholic_n church_n have_v no_o such_o uncertain_a head_n but_o one_o that_o be_v the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o 5._o they_o have_v often_o have_v two_o or_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o and_o one_o part_n of_o the_o church_n have_v follow_v one_o and_o another_o the_o other_o yea_o as_o be_v say_v for_o forty_o year_n together_o none_o know_v the_o true_a pope_n say_v cajetane_v ubi_fw-la sup_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o that_o time_n there_o be_v three_o so_o account_v pope_n that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v be_v esteem_v the_o successor_n of_o peter_n either_o certain_a or_o without_o ambiguity_n for_o many_o age_n one_o part_n have_v be_v run_v after_o one_o and_o the_o other_o after_o the_o other_o or_o strive_v about_o they_o but_o we_o be_v all_o agree_v in_o our_o head_n without_o controversy_n 6._o they_o have_v kill_v multitude_n of_o person_n in_o their_o division_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o their_o pope_n as_o in_o damasus_n choice_n and_o they_o have_v have_v many_o bloody_a war_n to_o the_o divide_v of_o the_o church_n about_o their_o pope_n and_o between_o pope_n and_o pope_n this_o be_v their_o unity_n it_o will_v make_v a_o christian_a ashamed_a and_o grieve_v to_o read_v of_o the_o lamentable_a war_n and_o division_n of_o christendom_n either_o between_o or_o about_o their_o pope_n 7._o their_o pope_n and_o christian_a emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n have_v be_v in_o yet_o long_o and_o more_o grievous_a war_n 8._o they_o have_v set_v prince_n against_o prince_n and_o nation_n against_o nation_n in_o war_n about_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o many_o age_n together_o and_o it_o be_v too_o seldom_o otherwise_o 9_o they_o have_v set_v king_n and_o their_o own_o subject_n together_o in_o war_n as_o england_z and_o almost_o all_o christendom_n have_v know_v by_o sad_a experience_n 10._o they_o have_v excommunicate_v prince_n and_o encourage_v their_o subject_n to_o expel_v they_o and_o to_o murder_v they_o hence_o be_v the_o inhuman_a murder_n of_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o henry_n the_o four_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o powder_n plot_n and_o may_v treason_n in_o england_n this_o be_v their_o unity_n 11._o they_o centre_n and_o unite_v the_o church_n in_o a_o impotent_a insufficient_a head_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o head_n to_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v possible_o preserve_v unity_n but_o our_o head_n be_v all-sufficient_a 12._o they_o set_v up_o not_o only_o a_o controvert_v head_n which_o all_o the_o church_n never_o agree_v to_o nor_o ever_o will_v do_v but_o also_o a_o false_a usurp_a head_n which_o the_o church_n dare_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o unite_v in_o whereas_o jesus_n christ_n be_v beyond_o controversy_n the_o just_a and_o lawful_a head_n of_o the_o church_n 13._o your_o agreement_n and_o unity_n be_v with_o none_o but_o your_o own_o sect_n and_o be_v this_o so_o great_a a_o matter_n to_o boast_v off_o you_o divide_v yourselves_o from_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o then_o boast_v of_o a_o unity_n among_o yourselves_o and_o so_o may_v the_o quaker_n the_o anabaptist_n the_o socinian_o as_o well_o as_o you_o or_o if_o you_o magnify_v your_o unity_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o number_n that_o agree_v the_o greek_a church_n also_o be_v numerous_a and_o yet_o in_o this_o we_o far_o exceed_v you_o for_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v in_o union_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n we_o lay_v our_o unity_n on_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v with_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n even_o with_o many_o of_o they_o that_o reproach_n we_o when_o you_o lay_v your_o unity_n on_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o doubtful_a point_n yea_o on_o you_o know_v not_o what_o yourselves_o can_v extend_v it_o no_o further_o then_o to_o your_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o more_o notable_a and_o glorious_a unity_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o true_o catholic_n body_n contain_v all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n or_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n with_o a_o sect_n which_o be_v the_o lesser_a and_o more_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o church_n 14._o with_o what_o face_n can_v papist_n glory_n in_o their_o unity_n that_o be_v the_o great_a divider_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n who_o be_v it_o that_o condemn_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o prosecute_v that_o condemnation_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n or_o so_o much_o vehemence_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o they_o have_v most_o audacious_o divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o and_o arrogate_a the_o title_n of_o catholic_n to_o themselves_o they_o call_v this_o abominable_a schism_n by_o the_o name_n of_o unity_n if_o you_o say_v that_o the_o reformer_n have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o all_o other_o too_o i_o answer_v not_o as_o from_o heretic_n or_o no_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o we_o as_o you_o do_v but_o only_o as_o from_o unsound_a mistake_a brethren_n and_o therefore_o proper_o we_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o they_o but_o only_o from_o their_o mistake_n we_o think_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o the_o dear_a brethren_n in_o sin_v or_o in_o that_o worship_n by_o personal_a local_a communion_n where_o we_o can_v keep_v our_o innocency_n but_o yet_o we_o hold_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o they_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o be_v one_o with_o they_o in_o all_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n and_o holy_a worship_n even_o where_o distance_n of_o place_n or_o circumstantial_a difference_n keep_v we_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n yet_o our_o several_a assembly_n have_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o substance_n of_o worship_n as_o to_o the_o kind_n so_o that_o our_o division_n from_o other_o christian_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o papist_n 15._o but_o yet_o when_o any_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o nor_o own_a by_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v say_v that_o we_o be_v at_o difference_n among_o ourselves_o because_o some_o apostate_n have_v fall_v off_o from_o we_o you_o will_v not_o allow_v we_o to_o say_v you_o have_v many_o sect_n because_o some_o of_o you_o have_v turn_v socinian_n or_o because_o thousand_o of_o you_o have_v turn_v to_o the_o reformer_n in_o the_o day_n of_o luther_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o then_o shall_v those_o sect_n be_v number_v with_o we_o that_o be_v not_o of_o we_o but_o go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o man_n turn_v infidel_n seeker_n quaker_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o no_o more_o than_o of_o you_o if_o you_o say_v that_o we_o breed_v they_o i_o answer_v no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v
they_o when_o they_o turn_v to_o the_o same_o sect_n from_o you_o nor_o no_o more_o than_o you_o breed_v the_o lutheran_n far_o better_a man_n they_o go_v out_o from_o you_o and_o yet_o you_o breed_v they_o not_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n you_o cherish_v those_o as_o part_v of_o your_o church_n which_o differ_v from_o you_o in_o your_o fundamental_o so_o that_o the_o pope_n dare_v not_o unchurch_n or_o disow_v they_o as_o the_o french_a etc._n etc._n but_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 16._o our_o unity_n be_v in_o positives_n and_o they_o be_v in_o negative_n we_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o faith_n and_o they_o be_v in_o not_o believe_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v a_o full_a unity_n in_o the_o grave_n then_o the_o papist_n have_v 17._o our_o union_n be_v divine_a have_v a_o divine_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o divine_a doctrine_n and_o law_n in_o which_o we_o agree_v but_o the_o papist_n be_v humane_a have_v a_o carnal_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o humane_a decree_n and_o canon_n for_o its_o matter_n and_o rule_n 18._o they_o have_v not_o so_o sure_a a_o mean_n of_o retain_v man_n in_o their_o unity_n as_o we_o have_v let_v experience_n be_v judge_n of_o this_o for_o where_o one_o have_v forsake_v our_o unity_n and_o communion_n i_o suppose_v hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o france_n belgia_n germany_n sweden_n denmark_n poland_n hungary_n transilvania_n england_n scotland_n ireland_n etc._n etc._n can_v witness_v and_o if_o themselves_o may_v be_v believe_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o christian_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v go_v from_o their_o unity_n and_o yet_o will_v they_o glory_v in_o the_o effectualness_n of_o their_o mean_n of_o unity_n why_o then_o do_v they_o not_o retain_v all_o these_o nation_n in_o their_o unity_n 19_o moreover_o indeed_o they_o have_v very_o little_a religious_a unity_n at_o all_o among_o they_o for_o its_o force_n and_o terror_n that_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o church_n and_o who_o can_v tell_v under_o such_o violence_n how_o many_o stick_n to_o they_o in_o conscience_n and_o willing_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v their_o religion_n in_o spain_n must_v be_v torment_v and_o burn_v at_o a_o stake_n and_o in_o other_o country_n where_o they_o have_v full_a power_n he_o must_v be_v at_o least_o undo_v so_o that_o 1._o they_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o body_n more_o than_o of_o mind_n 2._o and_o their_o union_n be_v not_o procure_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n but_o by_o the_o temporal_a sword_n which_o the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v over_o some_o country_n and_o which_o delude_a prince_n use_v by_o his_o persuasion_n in_o other_o country_n what_o a_o juggle_a deceit_n than_o be_v this_o to_o persuade_v poor_a soul_n that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o unity_n be_v to_o centre_n in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a mean_n of_o end_a difference_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o make_v so_o little_a use_n of_o it_o and_o place_n so_o little_a confidence_n in_o it_o themselves_o but_o uphold_v their_o unity_n by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o way_n we_o have_v magistrate_n among_o we_o as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o can_v as_o effectual_o compel_v man_n to_o unity_n as_o far_o as_o their_o judgement_n tell_v they_o it_o be_v fit_a and_o beside_o this_o force_n it_o be_v the_o riches_n and_o preferment_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o their_o immunity_n from_o secular_a power_n &_o the_o like_a that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o unity_n but_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o holy_a scripture_n open_v by_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n and_o countenance_v by_o christian_a magistracy_n without_o tyranny_n that_o be_v our_o mean_n of_o unity_n if_o the_o papal_a headship_n be_v so_o effectual_a a_o mean_n of_o unity_n as_o they_o pretend_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o much_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o they_o say_v let_v they_o give_v we_o leave_v but_o to_o preach_v one_o 12._o month_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n if_o they_o dare_v or_o let_v they_o give_v man_n leave_v without_o fire_n and_o sword_n to_o choose_v their_o religion_n 20._o and_o yet_o beside_o all_o this_o and_o after_o all_o this_o tyranny_n they_o have_v more_o difference_n among_o themselves_o than_o we_o have_v or_o then_o all_o the_o christian_n that_o i_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o hide_v the_o infamy_n of_o their_o difference_n they_o tolerate_v they_o and_o extenuate_v they_o for_o difference_n in_o discipline_n and_o order_n of_o worship_n they_o allow_v abundance_n of_o sect_n call_v order_n that_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v choose_v which_o they_o please_v and_o the_o voluminous_a difference_n of_o their_o schoolman_n casuist_n and_o commentator_n they_o say_v be_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o great_a difference_n than_o be_v with_o we_o i_o pray_v read_v over_o the_o jansenian_o mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o they_o in_o case_n divinity_n and_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v small_a and_o let_v it_o not_o offend_v your_o ear_n if_o i_o recite_v some_o of_o their_o difference_n in_o that_o papist_n own_v word_n as_o he_o cite_v the_o jesuit_n and_o tell_v you_o where_o to_o find_v what_o he_o say_v pag._n 89._o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v purposely_o weary_v himself_o with_o satisfy_v a_o whore_n that_o he_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o from_o fast_v on_o a_o fast_a day_n he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o fast_v but_o the_o jansenian_o think_v otherwise_o basilius_n pontius_n &_o bunny_n the_o jesuit_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v a_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v primò_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la when_o the_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a concernment_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n incline_v he_o thereto_o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v the_o contrary_a pag._n 91._o eman._n sa_o the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o a_o man_n do_v what_o he_o conceive_v lawful_a according_a to_o a_o probable_a opinion_n though_o the_o contrary_n be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o for_o this_o the_o opinion_n of_o one_o grave_a doctor_n be_v sufficient_a and_o filintius_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o follow_v the_o less_o probable_a opinion_n though_o it_o be_v the_o less_o certain_a and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o modern_a author_n pag._n 95._o and_o yet_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o it_o layman_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o if_o it_o be_v more_o favourable_a to_o they_o that_o ask_v advice_n of_o he_o and_o more_o desire_a it_o be_v prudence_n to_o give_v they_o such_o advice_n as_o be_v hold_v probable_a by_o some_o know_a person_n though_o he_o himself_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a but_o the_o jansenist_n be_v against_o this_o pag._n 96._o bunney_n the_o jesuit_n hold_v that_o when_o the_o patient_a follow_v a_o probable_a opinion_n the_o confessor_n be_v bind_v to_o absolve_v he_o though_o his_o judgement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o the_o penitent_a and_o that_o he_o sin_v mortal_o if_o he_o deny_v he_o absolution_n myster_n of_o jesuit_n pag._n 97._o but_o the_o jansenist_n deny_v this_o father_n reginaldus_n and_o cellot_n hold_v that_o the_o modern_a casuist_n in_o question_n of_o morality_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o ancient_a father_n though_o they_o be_v near_o the_o aposile_n time_o pag._n 98._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o pope_n gregory_n the_o fourteen_o declare_v murderer_n unworthy_a to_o have_v sanctuary_n in_o church_n but_o the_o jesuit_n and_o jansenist_n agree_v not_o who_o be_v the_o murderer_n the_o 29_o jesuit_n in_o their_o praxis_fw-la page_n 600._o by_o murderer_n understand_v those_o who_o have_v take_v money_n to_o kill_v one_o treacherous_o and_o that_o those_o who_o kill_v without_o receive_v any_o reward_n but_o do_v it_o only_o to_o oblige_v their_o friend_n be_v not_o call_v murderer_n but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o no_o marvel_n if_o you_o can_v understand_v the_o scripture_n without_o a_o judge_n when_o you_o can_v no_o better_o understand_v your_o judge_n no_o not_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o a_o murderer_n vasquez_n the_o jesuit_n say_v thou_o in_o this_o question_n rich_a man_n be_v oblige_v to_o give_v alm_n out_o of_o their_o superfluity_n though_o the_o affirmative_a be_v true_a yet_o it_o will_v seldom_o or_o never_o happen_v that_o it_o be_v obligatory_a in_o point_n of_o practice_n pag._n 105._o but_o the_o jansenist_n think_v otherwise_o valentia_n the_o jesuit_n tom._n 3._o p._n 2042._o hold_n that_o if_o a_o man_n give_v money_n not_o as_o the_o price_n of_o a_o benefice_n but_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o resign_v
faith_n if_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o be_v but_o at_o least_o tell_v we_o be_v no_o one_o of_o all_o those_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n which_o your_o commentator_n differ_v about_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o then_o sure_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v then_o sure_o the_o papist_n differ_v among_o themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o text_n that_o lyra_n excepter_n and_o burgensis_n differ_v about_o to_o name_v no_o more_o and_o of_o the_o foresay_a edition_n of_o the_o bible_n by_o pope_n sixtus_n and_o clement_n see_v dr._n jame_n bellum_fw-la papale_n vel_fw-la concordia_fw-la discors_fw-la chap._n xvi_o detect_v 7._o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v you_o may_v discern_v how_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o when_o they_o will_v industrious_o confound_v the_o essential_o and_o the_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v another_o of_o their_o juggle_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v we_o distinguish_v the_o fundamental_o that_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o our_o fundamental_o and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o those_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n that_o deny_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o make_v any_o such_o difference_n see_v knot_n against_o chillingworth_n their_o design_n in_o this_o be_v to_o persuade_v people_n that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v whole_o of_o their_o mind_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v be_v save_v and_o by_o this_o trick_n they_o will_v prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n and_o many_o other_o church_n be_v all_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o place_n in_o general_a council_n and_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o judicious_o they_o proceed_v 1._o we_o must_v desire_v the_o papist_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o christianity_n be_v any_o thing_n or_o nothing_o if_o any_o thing_n it_o have_v its_o essence_n and_o 2._o whether_o this_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v knowable_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o they_o can_v know_v a_o christian_a from_o another_o and_o they_o can_v know_v the_o church_n from_o other_o society_n if_o it_o be_v knowable_a than_o its_o essence_n must_v needs_o be_v knowable_a 3._o and_o we_o will_v be_v inform_v by_o they_o whether_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o stature_n or_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n and_o explicit_a belief_n if_o they_o be_v then_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o father_n and_o babe_n strong_a and_o weak_a priest_n and_o people_n and_o then_o the_o jesuit_n have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n or_o faith_n then_o the_o simple_a woman_n of_o their_o church_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n than_o 4._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v vary_a according_a to_o these_o degree_n if_o so_o then_o there_o be_v as_o many_o sort_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v more_o wit_n i_o suppose_v then_o to_o affirm_v if_o not_o than_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o integrity_n or_o superadded_a degree_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o 5._o we_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o go_v on_o to_o teach_v their_o people_n more_o after_o they_o have_v make_v they_o christian_n in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n and_o whether_o the_o priest_n friar_n and_o jesuit_n will_v give_v man_n up_o and_o teach_v they_o nothing_o more_o when_o they_o have_v make_v they_o christian_n i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n be_v distinguishable_a from_o the_o integral_n or_o degree_n 6._o and_o we_o will_v know_v else_o how_o they_o will_v understand_v that_o in_o heb._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 14._o and_o 6._o 1_o 2._o for_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o which_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o be_v become_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n and_o not_o of_o strong_a meat_n for_o every_o one_o that_o use_v milk_n be_v unskilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o righteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n belong_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o full_a age_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a and_o evil_n therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n tell_v we_o now_o whether_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o distinguish_v between_o babe_n and_o strong_a man_n milk_n and_o strong_a meat_n the_o principle_n or_o foundation_n and_o perfection_n 7._o and_o we_o will_v know_v of_o they_o whether_o all_o that_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o every_o man_n salvation_n that_o do_v or_o may_v hear_v it_o if_o so_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o all_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v and_o then_o no_o one_o in_o the_o world_n can_v be_v save_v for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o their_o own_o commentator_n differ_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o show_v that_o they_o be_v imperfect_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o sense_n and_o their_o pope_n know_v it_o not_o or_o else_o he_o be_v shameful_o to_o blame_v that_o will_v not_o tell_v it_o the_o world_n and_o reconcile_v his_o commentator_n and_o disputer_n but_o if_o all_o reveal_v be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n than_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v between_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a and_o the_o rest_n 8._o and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o all_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o know_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o wise_a if_o not_o then_o still_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o distinguish_v 9_o further_o we_o demand_v whether_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n that_o be_v culpable_a will_v stand_v with_o charity_n and_o salvation_n if_o not_o than_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o yea_o then_o we_o may_v still_o distinguish_v the_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n from_o the_o rest_n 10._o we_o demand_v also_o whether_o the_o whole_a holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o then_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v it_o all_o as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o and_o if_o so_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o all_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la matter_n of_o faith_n if_o not_o they_o must_v tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o yea_o then_o certain_o man_n may_v err_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o have_v charity_n and_o be_v save_v as_o their_o disagree_a commentator_n casuist_n and_o schoolman_n do_v 11._o we_o will_v know_v whether_o the_o matter_n that_o their_o divine_n be_v disagree_v in_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n or_o thing_n unrevealed_a if_o not_o reveal_v do_v they_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v kick_v out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o trouble_v the_o world_n so_o with_o unrevealed_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v reveal_v be_v they_o not_o reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o so_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 12._o and_o we_o will_v know_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o thing_n essential_a to_o true_a obedience_n and_o some_o thing_n not_o essential_a if_o not_o than_o no_o sinner_n have_v sincere_a obedience_n and_o can_v be_v save_v if_o yea_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o faith_n 13._o also_o we_o will_v know_v when_o they_o baptize_v the_o adult_n whether_o they_o require_v any_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n from_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o baptize_v infidel_n or_o heathen_n if_o they_o do_v than_o what_o be_v that_o profession_n be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o be_v believe_v no_o sure_o for_o than_o none_o but_o doctor_n must_v be_v baptize_v nor_o they_o neither_o or_o be_v it_o a_o profession_n of_o some_o particular_a truth_n only_a if_o of_o some_o only_a why_o of_o those_o more_o than_o the_o rest_n if_o they_o be_v not_o the_o essential_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v they_o make_v man_n true_a christian_n by_o baptise_v they_o or_o not_o if_o they_o do_v then_o sure_a the_o baptismal_a faith_n must_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o
follow_a age_n we_o will_v be_v try_v by_o they_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a controversy_n we_o have_v with_o the_o papist_n yea_o but_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n that_o must_v judge_v or_o none_o for_o say_v they_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v power_n so_o have_v the_o present_a and_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v possession_n of_o the_o truth_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v it_o but_o by_o the_o present_a i_o answer_v 1._o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n far_o sure_a than_o by_o the_o report_n of_o man_n without_o writing_n controversy_n or_o numerous_a mysterious_a point_n be_v sorry_o carry_v in_o the_o memory_n especial_o of_o the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o teacher_n and_o for_o the_o record_n one_o diligent_a skilful_a man_n will_v know_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o other_o one_o baronius_n albaspinaeus_n petavius_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o one_o usher_n blondell_n salmasius_n gataker_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o protestant_n know_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o antiquity_n than_o a_o whole_a country_n beside_o or_o perhaps_o then_o some_o general_n council_n 2._o well!_o but_o if_o you_o appeal_v to_o the_o great_a number_n to_o they_o shall_v you_o go_v you_o must_v be_v try_v by_o the_o present_a church_n why_o then_o you_o be_v condemn_v be_v it_o the_o lesser_a number_n or_o the_o great_a or_o the_o better_a that_o must_v be_v judge_n you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o leser_fw-ge as_o such_o if_o you_o do_v you_o know_v where_o you_o be_v if_o you_o say_v the_o better_a part_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v the_o reform_a church_n the_o better_a part_n and_o if_o we_o do_v not_o we_o will_v give_v you_o the_o day_n and_o lose_v our_o cause_n but_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a part_n content_a then_o the_o world_n know_v you_o be_v lose_v the_o greek_n moscovite_n armenian_n abassine_n and_o all_o other_o church_n in_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n and_o your_o own_o pen_n and_o mouth_n tell_v we_o that_o these_o be_v against_o you_o many_o of_o they_o curse_v you_o as_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n the_o rest_n of_o they_o know_v you_o not_o or_o refuse_v your_o government_n they_o all_o agree_v against_o your_o pope_n universal_a headship_n or_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o against_o the_o very_a form_n of_o your_o new_a catholic_n church_n so_o that_o the_o world_n know_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n on_o earth_n to_o be_v against_o you_o in_o the_o main_a so_o that_o you_o see_v what_o you_o get_v by_o appeal_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o i_o know_v you_o will_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v schismatic_n or_o heretic_n and_o none_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o they_o say_v as_o much_o by_o you_o some_o of_o they_o and_o all_o of_o they_o abhor_v your_o charge_n and_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o and_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n whether_o they_o or_o you_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o tell_v we_o of_o your_o succession_n and_o of_o twenty_o tale_n that_o be_v good_a if_o you_o may_v be_v judge_n yourselves_o but_o so_o do_v they_o say_v as_o much_o which_o be_v good_a if_o they_o be_v judge_n when_o we_o offer_v to_o dispute_v our_o case_n with_o you_o you_o ask_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n and_o tell_v we_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v judge_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o they_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n you_o will_v not_o let_v we_o be_v judge_n in_o our_o own_o cause_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v we_o protestant_n the_o lesser_a number_n as_o to_o you_o so_o be_v you_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v against_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o let_v the_o lesser_a number_n judge_n over_o the_o great_a if_o still_o you_o say_v because_o you_o be_v the_o better_a let_v that_o be_v first_o try_v but_o no_o reason_n you_o shall_v there_o also_o be_v the_o judge_n so_o that_o the_o case_n be_v plain_o come_v to_o this_o either_o the_o papist_n must_v stand_v to_o the_o great_a number_n and_o then_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o end_n or_o they_o must_v shameful_o say_v we_o will_v not_o dispute_v with_o you_o unless_o we_o may_v be_v the_o judge_n ourselves_o though_o the_o few_o or_o else_o they_o must_v lay_v by_o their_o talk_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o dispute_v it_o equal_o with_o we_o by_o produce_v their_o evidence_n which_o we_o be_v ever_o ready_a for_o chap._n xviii_o detect_v 9_o the_o most_o common_a and_o prevalent_a deceit_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v by_o ambiguous_a term_n to_o deceive_v those_o that_o can_v force_v they_o to_o distinguish_v and_o to_o make_v you_o believe_v they_o mean_v one_o thing_n when_o they_o mean_v another_o and_o to_o mock_v you_o with_o cloudy_a word_n i_o shall_v here_o warn_v you_o to_o look_v to_o they_o therefore_o especial_o in_o three_o term_n on_o which_o much_o of_o their_o controversy_n lie_v that_o be_v the_o word_n church_n pope_n and_o council_n for_o there_o be_v but_o few_o understand_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o any_o one_o of_o these_o word_n 1._o when_o you_o come_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o church_n with_o they_o see_v that_o you_o agree_v first_o under_o your_o hand_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o church_n of_o which_o you_o dispute_v and_o when_o you_o call_v they_o to_o define_v it_o you_o will_v find_v they_o in_o a_o wood_n you_o will_v little_o think_v how_o many_o several_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o church_n for_o example_n sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o whole_a body_n pastor_n and_o people_n but_o more_o common_o they_o mean_v only_o the_o pastor_n which_o be_v the_o far_o small_a part_n and_o sometime_o they_o mean_v the_o church_n real_a and_o sometime_o only_a the_o church_n representative_a as_o they_o call_v it_o in_o a_o general_n council_n but_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o pastor_n or_o people_n they_o exclude_v all_o save_a the_o pope_n of_o his_o subject_n and_o so_o by_o the_o church_n mean_v but_o a_o part_n or_o sect_n sometime_o in_o the_o question_n about_o tradition_n some_o of_o the_o french_a take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o community_n as_o father_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o their_o child_n etc._n etc._n and_o sometime_o they_o take_v it_o in_o its_o political_a sense_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n consist_v of_o a_o visible_a head_n and_o member_n but_o then_o they_o agree_v not_o of_o that_o head_n some_o set_v the_o pope_n high_o and_o some_o the_o council_n but_o frequent_o they_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o the_o suppose_a head_n alone_o as_o in_o most_o question_n about_o infallibility_n judge_v of_o controversy_n expound_v scripture_n keep_v of_o tradition_n define_v point_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o say_v the_o church_n must_v do_v these_o but_o common_o they_o mean_v the_o suppose_a head_n and_o one_o part_n mean_v a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o jesuit_n and_o italian_n and_o predominant_a part_n do_v mean_v only_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o when_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o call_v you_o to_o its_o judgement_n and_o boast_v of_o its_o infallibility_n you_o will_v little_o think_v it_o they_o mean_v all_o this_o while_n but_o one_o poor_a sinful_a man_n and_o such_o a_o man_n as_o sometime_o have_v be_v more_o unlearned_a than_o many_o of_o your_o school_n boy_n of_o twelve_o or_o fourteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sometime_o have_v be_v a_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o if_o general_a council_n or_o the_o common_a vote_n may_v be_v believe_v a_o heretic_n a_o infidel_n a_o incarnate_a devil_n this_o man_n be_v their_o church_n as_o gretser_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o strain_n profess_v so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v but_o force_v they_o to_o define_v and_o explain_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o church_n you_o will_v either_o cause_v they_o to_o open_v their_o nakedness_n or_o find_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n 2._o so_o also_o when_o they_o use_v the_o name_n of_o a_o pope_n in_o disputation_n make_v they_o explain_v themselves_o and_o tell_v you_o in_o a_o definition_n what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o pope_n for_o though_o you_o will_v think_v this_o term_n be_v sufficient_o understand_v yet_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o utter_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o all_o to_o piece_n about_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v distinct_o of_o the_o efficient_a matter_n and_o form_n 1_o as_o to_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o pope_n
many_o other_o so_o like_v to_o the_o argument_n and_o language_n of_o the_o seeker_n and_o infidel_n that_o we_o can_v scarce_o know_v who_o we_o hear_v when_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o their_o desperate_a fraud_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o right_n confute_v of_o they_o 1._o you_o must_v distinguish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o confusion_n 2._o you_o must_v grant_v they_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o just_a which_o we_o shall_v as_o stiff_o defend_v as_o they_o 3._o you_o must_v reject_v their_o error_n and_o confute_v they_o and_o 4._o you_o may_v turn_v their_o own_o principal_a weapon_n against_o they_o to_o the_o certain_a destruction_n of_o their_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o brief_o in_o course_n 1._o for_o the_o first_o two_n i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v and_o in_o the_o determination_n in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n but_o brief_o to_o touch_v some_o of_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n here_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o scripture_n doctrine_n from_o the_o tradition_n of_o other_o doctrine_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o certain_a prove_v tradition_n and_o that_o which_o be_v unprove_v and_o uncertain_a if_o not_o gross_o feign_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o lesser_a more_v corrupt_v selfish_a part_n even_o the_o roman_a part_n 4._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o tradition_n of_o necessary_a doctrine_n or_o practice_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o mutable_a order_n 5._o and_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o history_n or_o by_o way_n of_o teach_v ministry_n and_o tradition_n by_o way_n of_o decisive_n judgement_n as_o to_o the_o universal_a church_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o jumble_v all_o these_o together_o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v in_o the_o dark_a 2._o and_o then_o concern_v tradition_n we_o grant_v all_o these_o follow_a proposition_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o tradition_n that_o we_o deny_v 1._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n come_v down_o to_o we_o by_o the_o certain_a tradition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o teacher_n and_o that_o what_o the_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o they_o that_o live_v with_o they_o that_o tradition_n and_o belief_n of_o certain_a tradition_n be_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o distance_n from_o the_o time_n and_o place_n so_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n bear_v its_o own_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a author_n in_o the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v behold_v to_o tradition_n for_o the_o book_n themselves_o and_o for_o much_o of_o our_o knowledge_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o and_o not_o deprave_v etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o thankful_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o more_o have_v be_v deliver_v even_o from_o the_o apostle_n in_o other_o way_n or_o form_n beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o 1._o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n 2._o in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o sign_n and_o whole_a administration_n 3._o in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 4._o in_o catechism_n or_o catechizing_n 5._o in_o the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n where_o god_n have_v write_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a say_v and_o law_n so_o that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v as_o the_o papist_n perverse_o do_v when_o god_n deliver_v we_o the_o christian_a religion_n with_o two_o hand_n scripture_n complete_o and_o verbal_a tradition_n in_o the_o essential_o they_o quarrel_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n scripture_n on_o pretence_n of_o defend_v the_o other_o so_o will_v not_o we_o quarrel_v with_o tradition_n the_o other_o hand_n but_o thankful_o confess_v a_o tradition_n of_o the_o same_o christianity_n by_o unwritten_a mean_n which_o be_v deliver_v more_o full_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o tradition_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o some_o respect_n coordinate_a as_o the_o spirit_n leave_v hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v we_o out_o the_o truth_n 3._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v the_o gospel_n by_o voice_n as_o well_o as_o by_o writing_n and_o that_o before_o they_o write_v it_o to_o the_o church_n 4._o by_o this_o preach_n we_o confess_v there_o be_v christian_n make_v that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o church_n gather_v that_o have_v his_o ordinance_n among_o they_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 5._o and_o we_o confess_v that_o the_o convert_v be_v bind_v to_o teach_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o their_o child_n servant_n and_o other_o 6._o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n in_o many_o church_n ordain_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o the_o apostle_n before_o it_o be_v write_v 7._o and_o that_o the_o say_v ordinance_n of_o baptism_n catechise_v profession_n eucharist_n prayer_n praise_n etc._n etc._n be_v institute_v and_o in_o use_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o the_o church_n 8._o and_o that_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v as_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o we_o so_o minister_n be_v commission_v to_o deliver_v both_o the_o book_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o book_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o preach_v it_o to_o those_o without_o for_o their_o conversion_n 9_o and_o that_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v bind_v to_o teach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n yea_o if_o a_o minister_n or_o other_o person_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o indies_n or_o america_n without_o a_o bible_n he_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n though_o he_o remember_v not_o the_o word_n 10._o we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o church_n the_o writer_n of_o all_o age_n have_v in_o subserviency_n to_o scripture_n deliver_v down_o the_o sacred_a verity_n and_o historian_n the_o matter_n of_o fact_n 11._o and_o that_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o church_n manifest_v in_o their_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n to_o we_o 12._o and_o so_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o martyr_n for_o the_o same_o truth_n 13._o and_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o consent_n by_o council_n be_v also_o a_o confirm_a tradition_n 14._o and_o the_o confession_n of_o heretic_n jew_n and_o other_o infidel_n be_v providentiall_a and_o historical_a tradition_n for_o confirmation_n 15._o and_o we_o profess_v that_o if_o we_o have_v any_o certain_a proof_n of_o a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n we_o will_v receive_v it_o all_o this_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o tradition_n 3._o but_o in_o these_o point_n follow_v we_o oppose_v they_o 1._o we_o take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o complete_a universal_a rule_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o we_o know_v of_o no_o tradition_n that_o contain_v another_o word_n of_o god_n nay_o we_o know_v there_o be_v none_o such_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a which_o assert_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n scripture_n and_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v but_o two_o way_n of_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o not_o with_o divers_a part_n of_o that_o doctrine_n so_o as_o that_o tradition_n shall_v add_v to_o scripture_n yea_o contrary_o it_o be_v but_o the_o substance_n of_o great_a verity_n that_o be_v convey_v by_o unwritten_a tradition_n but_o that_o and_o much_o more_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n where_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v complete_a 2._o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n which_o no_o man_n may_v alter_v and_o in_o so_o much_o fullness_n and_o perspicuity_n be_v much_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o mere_a verbal_a delivery_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n for_o 1._o the_o memory_n of_o man_n be_v not_o so_o strong_a as_o to_o retain_v as_o much_o as_o the_o bible_n do_v contain_v and_o preserve_v it_o safe_a from_o alteration_n or_o corruption_n or_o if_o one_o man_n be_v of_o so_o strong_a a_o memory_n no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o all_o or_o most_o shall_v be_v so_o or_o if_o one_o generation_n have_v such_o wonderful_a memory_n we_o can_v imagine_v that_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v have_v the_o like_a if_o there_o be_v no_o statute_n book_n record_n or_o law-book_n in_o
which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a and_o most_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o for_o we_o this_o we_o all_o yield_v the_o second_o way_n be_v necessary_a to_o science_n diminute_o and_o insufficient_o deliver_v by_o their_o author_n for_o their_o supplement_n so_o aristotle_n be_v supplemented_a by_o albertus_n magnus_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o way_n special_o if_o it_o be_v not_o excessive_a be_v tolerable_a to_o the_o well_o be_v though_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a the_o four_o way_n assertive_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o poison_n thus_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o forbid_v to_o add_v to_o or_o diminish_v from_o the_o scripture_n deut._n 12_o 32._o well!_o by_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o when_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o for_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n admit_v no_o addition_n as_o necessary_a but_o explication_n nor_o any_o other_o as_o tolerable_a but_o moderate_a ampliation_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o same_o i_o say_v when_o this_o doctrine_n pass_v so_o late_o in_o a_o popish_a general_n council_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o tradition_n equal_v with_o scripture_n or_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n contain_v what_o be_v want_v in_o scripture_n be_v but_o late_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o sure_o the_o tradition_n themselves_o be_v not_o old_a then_o when_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o come_v but_o late_o into_o the_o world_n 4._o well_o i_o have_v do_v the_o three_o first_o part_n of_o this_o task_n but_o the_o chief_a be_v yet_o behind_o which_o be_v to_o show_v 1_o how_o little_a the_o papist_n get_v by_o their_o argument_n from_o tradition_n 2._o and_o how_o â—uch_o they_o lose_v by_o it_o even_o all_o their_o cause_n 1._o two_o thing_n they_o very_o much_o plead_v tradition_n for_o the_o one_o be_v their_o private_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o which_o they_o disagree_v from_o other_o christian_n and_o here_o they_o lose_v their_o labour_n with_o the_o judicious_a 1._o because_o they_o give_v we_o no_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o their_o tradition_n be_v apostolical_a 2._o because_o the_o dissent_n of_o other_o church_n show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o universal_a with_o other_o reason_n before_o mention_v 2._o the_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o plead_v tradition_n for_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n itself_o and_o this_o they_o do_v in_o design_n to_o lead_v man_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o if_o we_o must_v be_v no_o christian_n unless_o we_o be_v christian_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o here_o i_o offer_v to_o their_o consideration_n these_o two_o thing_n to_o show_v they_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o argue_v 1._o we_o do_v not_o strive_v against_o you_o in_o produce_v any_o tradition_n or_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n for_o the_o scripture_n or_o for_o scripture_n doctrine_n we_o make_v as_o much_o advantage_n of_o such_o just_a tradition_n as_o you_o what_o do_v such_o man_n as_o white_a vane_n cressy_n etc._n etc._n think_v of_o when_o they_o argue_v so_o eager_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o tradition_n to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a faith_n be_v this_o any_o thing_n against_o we_o nothing_o at_o all_o we_o accept_v our_o religion_n from_o both_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o bring_v it_o we_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n we_o abhor_v the_o contempt_n which_o these_o partial_a disputer_n cast_v upon_o scripture_n but_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o so_o partial_a ourselves_o as_o to_o refuse_v any_o collateral_a or_o subordinate_a help_n for_o our_o faith_n the_o more_o testimony_n the_o better_a the_o best_a of_o we_o have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o advantage_n for_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o can_v get_v when_o they_o have_v extol_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n to_o the_o high_a we_o glad_o join_v with_o they_o and_o accept_v of_o any_o certain_a tradition_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o i_o advise_v all_o that_o will_v prove_v themselves_o wise_a defender_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o reject_v argument_n from_o providence_n or_o any_o necessary_a testimony_n of_o man_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o fact_n or_o of_o reject_v true_a church_n history_n because_o the_o papist_n over_o value_n it_o under_o the_o name_n of_o tradition_n leave_v such_o prove_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a partiality_n and_o injuriousness_n to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o papist_n be_v and_o whereas_o the_o papist_n imagine_v that_o this_o must_v lead_v we_o to_o their_o church_n for_o tradition_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o my_o next_o observation_n which_o be_v 2._o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n in_o argue_v for_o just_a tradition_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o we_o make_v far_o great_a advantage_n of_o it_o then_o they_o can_v do_v for_o 1._o they_o argue_v but_o from_o authoritative_a decision_n by_o the_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o church-tradition_n except_v the_o french_a party_n whereas_o we_o argue_v from_o true_a history_n and_o certain_a antiquity_n and_o prove_v what_o we_o say_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o their_o tradition_n be_v indeed_o no_o tradition_n for_o if_o it_o must_v be_v take_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o man_n as_o suppose_a infallible_a by_o supernatural_a if_o not_o miraculous_a endowment_n this_o be_v not_o tradition_n but_o prophecy_n and_o if_o they_o prove_v the_o man_n to_o be_v such_o a_o man_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o the_o church_n whether_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o this_o i_o deliver_v myself_o to_o you_o from_o god_n for_o if_o he_o be_v so_o qualify_v he_o have_v the_o power_n and_o credit_n of_o a_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n himself_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o their_o kind_n of_o tradition_n can_v get_v credit_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o this_o their_o honest_a dr._n holden_n be_v ware_n of_o upon_o which_o he_o have_v so_o handsome_o canvas_v they_o 2._o note_v also_o that_o such_o as_o dr._n holden_n cressy_n vane_n white_a and_o other_o of_o the_o french_a way_n that_o plead_v for_o tradition_n mean_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o jesuited_n italian_n papist_n mean_n and_o while_o they_o plead_v for_o universal_a tradition_n they_o come_v near_o to_o the_o protestant_n then_o to_o their_o brethren_n if_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v themselves_o when_o they_o have_v do_v by_o make_v mere_a romish_a tradition_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o when_o papist_n speak_v of_o tradition_n confuse_o they_o give_v we_o just_a reason_n to_o call_v they_o to_o define_v their_o tradition_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o before_o we_o dispute_v with_o they_o upon_o a_o ambiguous_a word_n see_v they_o be_v so_o divide_v among_o themselves_o that_o one_o party_n understand_v one_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o another_o another_o thing_n which_o we_o must_v not_o suffer_v these_o juggler_n to_o jumble_v together_o and_o confound_v 2._o another_o advantage_n in_o which_o we_o go_v beyond_o the_o papist_n for_o tradition_n be_v that_o as_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o the_o mere_a pretend_a supernatural_a infallibility_n or_o authority_n of_o any_o as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o rational_a evidence_n of_o true_a antiquity_n so_o we_o argue_v not_o from_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n as_o they_o do_v but_o from_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o far_o as_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n and_o great_a credit_n than_o the_o popish_a party_n so_o far_o be_v our_o tradition_n more_o credible_a than_o they_o and_o that_o be_v especial_o in_o three_o thing_n 1._o the_o papist_n be_v few_o by_o far_o than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o yea_o of_o all_o be_v more_o than_o of_o a_o part_n 2._o the_o papist_n above_o other_o party_n have_v espouse_v a_o interest_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o pretend_v and_o corrupt_v tradition_n and_o bend_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o interest_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o may_v lord_n it_o over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v have_v no_o such_o interest_n and_o partiality_n 3._o and_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o one_o side_n and_o he_o that_o will_v judge_v right_o must_v hear_v the_o other_o side_n speak_v too_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o we_o make_v use_v of_o be_v from_o all_o side_n concur_v yea_o papist_n themselves_o in_o many_o point_n yea_o our_o tradition_n reach_v further_a than_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o we_o take_v in_o all_o rational_a evidence_n even_o of_o jew_n heathen_n and_o heretic_n and_o persecutor_n that_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n
and_o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o their_o time_n and_o what_o book_n they_o make_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o true_a universal_a impartial_a naturally-or-rationally-infallible_a history_n or_o testimony_n differ_v from_o a_o private_a pretended-prophetical_a assertion_n or_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o party_n only_o so_o do_v our_o tradition_n excel_v both_o the_o sort_n of_o popish_a tradition_n both_o that_o of_o the_o papal_a and_o that_o of_o the_o council_n party_n and_o now_o judge_v who_o may_v better_a boast_n of_o or_o extol_v tradition_n they_o or_o we_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n cressy_n white_a and_o such_o man_n do_v bring_v their_o discourse_n of_o tradition_n 2._o but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o so_o do_v with_o they_o till_o tradition_n have_v give_v they_o their_o mortal_a stroke_n you_o appeal_v to_o tradition_n to_o tradition_n you_o shall_v go_v but_o what_o tradition_n mean_v you_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o where_o be_v this_o to_o be_v find_v and_o know_v but_o in_o the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n well_o then_o of_o both_o these_o let_v we_o inquire_v the_o first_o and_o great_a question_n between_o you_o and_o we_o be_v whether_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o sovereign_a ruler_n of_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n and_o then_o whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a be_v of_o equal_a extent_n what_o say_v tradition_n to_o this_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o there_o we_o have_v the_o profession_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o syrian_n the_o moscovite_n the_o georgian_n and_o all_o other_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o turk_n dominion_n with_o the_o jacobite_n armenian_n egyptian_n abassine_n with_o all_o other_o church_n in_o europe_n etc._n etc._n that_o disclaim_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n all_o these_o do_v with_o one_o mouth_n proclaim_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n for_o lay_v such_o a_o claim_n be_v a_o usurper_n if_o not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o greek_n this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o abassine_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n agree_v in_o this_o mark_v then_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o roman_a sovereignty_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o tradition_n even_o from_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n rome_n have_v no_o right_a to_o its_o pretend_a sovereignty_n babylon_n be_v fall_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o tradition_n if_o you_o have_v the_o face_n again_o to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o vote_n we_o answer_v if_o a_o minor_a party_n and_o that_o so_o partial_a and_o corrupt_a seek_v dominion_n over_o the_o rest_n may_v step_v into_o the_o tribunal_n and_o pass_v sentence_n against_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o blame_v not_o other_o if_o on_o far_o better_a ground_n they_o do_v so_o by_o that_o part_n and_o for_o shame_n do_v not_o any_o more_o hereafter_o use_v any_o such_o self-condemning_a word_n as_o to_o ask_v any_o sect_n how_o dare_v you_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n do_v you_o think_v all_o the_o church_n be_v forsake_v but_o you_o &_o c_o and_o let_v we_o ask_v you_o as_o you_o teach_v your_o follower_n to_o ask_v we_o if_o we_o must_v turn_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o any_o sect_n why_o rather_o to_o you_o then_o another_o why_o not_o as_o well_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o party_n as_o to_o the_o papist_n but_o your_o common_a say_n be_v that_o the_o greek_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v once_o of_o your_o church_n and_o depart_v from_o it_o they_o can_v have_v no_o tradition_n but_o you_o for_o their_o spring_n be_v with_o you_o to_o which_o we_o answer_v 1._o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o your_o fiction_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o be_v answer_v by_o itself_o 2._o you_o say_v so_o and_o they_o say_v otherwise_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v you_o that_o be_v a_o small_a partial_a and_o corrupt_a part_n 3._o well_o then_o let_v we_o go_v to_o former_a age_n see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a church_n who_o voice_n you_o will_v regard_v only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o pray_v forget_v not_o 1._o that_o you_o do_v ill_a then_o to_o call_v we_o still_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n and_o dare_v not_o stand_v to_o it_o 2._o and_o that_o you_o do_v ill_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n can_v err_v if_o you_o sentence_v the_o great_a part_n as_o schismatic_n or_o revolter_n but_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v the_o way_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o age_n past_a if_o by_o the_o present_a age_n than_o the_o great_a part_n give_v we_o in_o their_o sense_n against_o you_o if_o by_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n we_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o and_o first_o when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o we_o find_v they_o general_o against_o you_o and_o we_o find_v in_o that_o which_o be_v antiquity_n indeed_o no_o footstep_n of_o your_o usurp_a sovereignty_n but_o a_o contrary_a frame_n of_o government_n and_o a_o consent_n of_o antiquity_n against_o it_o 2._o when_o we_o look_v into_o late_a history_n we_o find_v how_o by_o the_o advantage_n of_o rome_n temporal_a greatness_n and_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o your_o greatness_n begin_v and_o preparation_n be_v make_v to_o your_o usurpation_n and_o how_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o imperial_a seat_n to_o constantinople_n make_v they_o your_o competitor_n yea_o to_o begin_v in_o the_o claim_n of_o a_o universal_a headship_n and_o we_o find_v how_o it_o be_v once_o make_v a_o question_n you_o get_v it_o by_o a_o murder_a emperor_n resolve_v on_o your_o side_n for_o his_o own_o advantage_n we_o find_v that_o it_o be_v long_o even_o till_o hildebrand_n day_n before_o you_o can_v get_v any_o great_a possession_n for_o all_o this_o sentence_n it_o will_v but_o be_v tedious_a here_o to_o recite_v our_o historical_a evidence_n we_o refer_v you_o to_o what_o be_v do_v already_o by_o goldastus_n and_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la &_o success_n ecclesiar_v and_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n special_o by_o blondel_n in_o his_o french_a treatise_n of_o primacy_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o many_o other_o that_o have_v already_o give_v you_o the_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n more_o than_o you_o can_v give_v a_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o i_o have_v produce_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n in_o plain_a english_a instead_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o your_o sovereignty_n we_o find_v that_o eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n you_o have_v not_o near_o so_o much_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o your_o subjection_n as_o you_o have_v now_o that_o at_o four_o hundred_o or_o five_o hundred_o if_o not_o till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n you_o have_v no_o know_a part_n of_o the_o world_n that_o acknowledge_v your_o universal_a sovereignty_n but_o only_o the_o latin_a western_a church_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n as_o their_o patriarch_n and_o the_o patriarch_n primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la the_o first_o in_o order_n among_o the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o nicene_n council_n he_o be_v but_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o rich_a and_o most_o numerous_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o we_o see_v no_o proof_n that_o of_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o be_v any_o more_o than_o the_o chief_a presbyter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v we_o have_v national_a evidence_n beyond_o all_o exception_n that_o the_o ethiopian_a church_n of_o habassia_n the_o indian_n persian_n etc._n etc._n be_v never_o your_o subject_n to_o this_o day_n that_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n here_o in_o your_o western_a circuit_n be_v not_o only_o long_a from_o under_o you_o but_o resist_v you_o maintain_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o you_o and_o join_v with_o the_o eastern_a church_n against_o you_o about_o easter_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o many_o great_a nation_n as_o tendue_v nubia_n etc._n etc._n that_o now_o be_v revolt_v be_v never_o your_o subject_n and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v little_a to_o do_v with_o you_o and_o yet_o if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v
we_o have_v your_o own_o confession_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o mention_v some_o canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n 201._o say_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_n hear_v whether_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v then_o your_o subject_n when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n be_v against_o you_o and_o vehement_o fight_v against_o your_o pretend_a privilege_n rainerius_n suppose_v contra_fw-la waldenses_n catal._n in_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la tom._n 4._o pag._n 773._o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o armenian_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o indian_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o apostle_n convert_v be_v not_o under_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n read_v and_o blush_v and_o call_v baronius_n a_o parasite_n what_o will_v you_o have_v true_a or_o plain_o and_o what_o controversy_n can_v there_o be_v where_o so_o many_o nation_n themselves_o be_v witness_n against_o you_o and_o you_o may_v conjecture_v at_o the_o number_n of_o those_o church_n by_o what_o a_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o live_v among_o they_o say_v of_o one_o corner_n of_o they_o jacob._n à _fw-it vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n cap._n 77._o that_o the_o church_n in_o the_o easterly_a part_n of_o asia_n alone_o exceed_v in_o multitude_n the_o christian_n both_o of_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n alas_o how_o little_a a_o thing_n than_o be_v the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n if_o all_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o the_o tradition_n of_o your_o own_a catholic_n church_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v the_o papacy_n utter_o for_o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o may_v judge_v he_o and_o depose_v he_o and_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la and_o that_o its_o heresy_n to_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v so_o jure_v that_o ne_fw-la unquam_fw-la aliquis_fw-la peritorum_fw-la dubitavit_fw-la no_o wise_a man_n ever_o doubt_v of_o it_o all_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o general_n council_n of_o basil_n with_o who_o that_o of_o constance_n do_v agree_v and_o whether_o these_o council_n be_v confirm_v or_o not_o they_o confess_v they_o lawful_o call_v and_o own_v and_o extraordinary_a full_a and_o so_o they_o be_v their_o catholic_n church_n representative_a and_o so_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n over_o the_o council_n be_v go_v by_o i_o radition_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o worst_a for_o if_o a_o free_a general_n council_n shall_v be_v call_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n must_v be_v equal_o there_o represent_v and_o if_o they_o be_v so_o then_o down_o go_v the_o usurp_a head-ship_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o we_o be_v sure_o already_o that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o council_n they_o will_v have_v the_o major_a vote_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o roman_a representative_a catholic_n church_n the_o pope_n be_v go_v by_o tradition_n so_o that_o by_o that_o time_n they_o have_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v less_o zealous_a for_o tradition_n chap._n xxi_o detect_v 12._o another_o of_o the_o roman_a fraud_n be_v this_o they_o persuade_v man_n that_o the_o greek_n the_o protestant_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v once_o under_o their_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o have_v separate_v themselves_o without_o any_o just_a cause_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v all_o schismatics_n and_o thereforefore_o have_v no_o vote_n in_o general_a council_n etc._n etc._n a_o few_o word_n may_v serve_v to_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o accusation_n 1._o abundance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o strange_a to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v not_o any_o notable_a communion_n with_o you_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n withdraw_v from_o your_o communion_n but_o not_o from_o your_o subjection_n if_o any_o of_o the_o patriarck_n or_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n do_v for_o carnal_a end_n at_o last_o submit_v to_o you_o it_o be_v not_o till_o late_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o act_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o own_a nor_o of_o long_a continuance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v your_o communion_n and_o not_o your_o subjection_n that_o they_o withdraw_v from_o 2._o and_o as_o for_o we_o of_o the_o western_a part_n we_o answer_v you_o 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v our_o father_n or_o our_o grandfather_n be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o never_o do_v withdraw_v 2._o there_o be_v church_n in_o england_n before_o the_o roman_a power_n be_v here_o own_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o change_v the_o first_o change_n be_v the_o sin_n when_o they_o subject_v themselves_o to_o you_o and_o not_o the_o late_a in_o which_o they_o return_v to_o their_o ancient_a state_n 3._o and_o for_o the_o german_n or_o english_a or_o whoever_o do_v relinquish_v you_o they_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o as_o for_o the_o relinquish_a of_o any_o other_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v by_o the_o unhappiness_n of_o ill_a education_n or_o delusion_n submit_v to_o the_o usurp_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o continue_v in_o such_o a_o error_n repentance_n be_v not_o a_o vice_n when_o the_o thing_n repent_v of_o be_v a_o vice_n justify_v therefore_o your_o usurpation_n or_o else_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o for_o not_o adhere_v to_o the_o usurper_n and_o the_o many_o corruption_n that_o he_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n chap._n xxii_o detect_v 13._o another_o deceit_n that_o they_o manage_v with_o great_a confidence_n be_v this_o say_v they_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n then_o you_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n and_o then_o you_o be_v shismaticks_n in_o separate_v from_o it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o you_o will_v confess_v it_o be_v once_o a_o true_a church_n when_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n tell_v we_o when_o it_o cease_v if_o you_o can_v if_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v either_o by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o apostasy_n but_o by_o none_o of_o these_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o child_n and_o woman_n shall_v see_v the_o palpable_a fallacy_n of_o this_o argument_n and_o yet_o i_o hear_v of_o few_o that_o the_o learned_a papist_n make_v more_o use_n of_o but_o to_o lay_v open_a the_o shame_n of_o it_o in_o brief_a i_o answer_v 1._o the_o deceit_n lie_v in_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o word_n church_n as_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n observe_v that_o it_o have_v these_o several_a signification_n 1._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o one_o particular_a church_n associate_v for_o personal_a communon_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o a_o country_n as_o judea_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v take_v by_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n often_o for_o a_o association_n of_o many_o of_o these_o church_n for_o communion_n by_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o be_v diocesan_n provincial_a national_a church_n whereof_o most_o be_v then_o rule_v by_o assembly_n where_o a_o bishop_n archbishop_n metropolitan_a or_o patriarch_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v preside_v 3._o it_o be_v take_v oft_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n contain_v all_o true_a believer_n as_o mystical_a or_o all_o professor_n of_o true_a faith_n as_o visible_a 4._o it_o be_v take_v by_o the_o papist_n oft_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o other_o church_n and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o apply_v these_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o argument_n 1._o if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o a_o true_a particular_a church_n we_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a and_o noble_a church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o paul_n and_o long_o after_o and_o thus_o paul_n ow_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n as_o a_o true_a church_n and_o to_o the_o question_n when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v reason_v or_o not_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n thessalonica_n or_o jerusalem_n be_v true_a church_n or_o cease_v in_o charity_n we_o regard_v they_o all_o
but_o otherwise_o what_o be_v it_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n whether_o rome_n or_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v cease_v i_o know_v not_o well_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o coloss_n or_o philippi_n or_o some_o other_o place_n that_o have_v then_o true_a church_n and_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o i_o be_o not_o a_o true_a believer_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o such_o a_o fellow_n that_o shall_v argue_v thus_o concern_v other_o church_n as_o these_o man_n do_v of_o rome_n and_o say_v e._n g._n if_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n than_o england_n be_v no_o true_a church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o when_o do_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o answer_v he_o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o philippi_n be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o may_v not_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o true_a church_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v cease_v or_o not_o cease_v do_v no_o what_o concern_v my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n further_o than_o as_o my_o charity_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v towards_o they_o so_o say_v we_o of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o true_a particular_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v still_o a_o true_a church_n what_o hinder_v but_o we_o may_v be_v so_o to_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v little_a to_o i_o it_o concern_v not_o my_o faith_n or_o salvation_n to_o know_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n as_o rome_n on_o earth_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v consume_v long_o ago_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o believe_v a_o report_n that_o rome_n be_v destroy_v by_o charles_n of_o bourbon_n and_o never_o inhabit_v or_o have_v a_o pope_n since_o he_o be_v but_o such_o a_o heretic_n as_o pope_n zachary_n and_o bishop_n boniface_n make_v of_o virgilius_n for_o hold_v there_o be_v antipode_n though_o further_o from_o the_o south_n 2._o and_o if_o you_o take_v the_o word_n church_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n for_o a_o diocesan_n or_o patriarchiall_a church_n or_o association_n of_o church_n suppose_v such_o form_n prove_v warrantable_a the_o same_o answer_n servee_v as_o to_o the_o first_o 3._o but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n if_o by_o he_o true_a church_n you_o mean_a either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o that_o be_v 1._o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n or_o 2._o a_o mistress_n church_n that_o must_v rule_v all_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v never_o such_o a_o true_a church_n in_o paul_n day_n and_o therefore_o here_o we_o turn_v this_o argument_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o themselves_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v neither_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n of_o all_o other_o church_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o than_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n then_o no_o man_n that_o be_v well_o in_o his_o wit_n can_v doubt_v that_o read_v what_o a_o church_n there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o a_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n smyrna_n thyatira_n laodicea_n corinth_n and_o abundance_n more_o prove_v that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o you_o can_v 2._o where_o do_v paul_n once_o name_v they_o either_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o mistress_n or_o ruler_n of_o all_o church_n or_o give_v the_o least_o hint_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o mention_v any_o pope_n among_o they_o who_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v to_o take_v to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a head_n be_v it_o not_o a_o incredible_a thing_n that_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n will_v forget_v to_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o this_o privilege_n or_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o use_v it_o or_o teach_v other_o church_n their_o duty_n in_o obey_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v make_v the_o mistress_n church_n man_n that_o can_v believe_v what_o they_o list_v may_v say_v what_o they_o list_v but_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v never_o think_v so_o hardly_o of_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n as_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o so_o great_a oblivion_n or_o negligence_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v rome_n be_v neither_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o mistress_n church_n then_o not_o many_o a_o age_n after_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v account_v now_o so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o easy_o this_o silly_a argument_n show_v its_o shame_n but_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o main_a question_n i_o shall_v tell_v they_o further_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v be_v distinguish_v from_o its_o new_a political_n form_n for_o the_o matter_n so_o many_o of_o its_o member_n as_o be_v true_a christian_n be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o the_o form_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o form_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o form_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v congregation_n or_o particular_a church_n of_o true_a christiant_fw-la may_v make_v those_o part_n true_a church_n that_o be_v there_o may_v be_v many_o a_o true_a parish_n church_n that_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o papal_a yoke_n but_o as_o to_o the_o political_a form_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o body_n head_v by_o one_o claim_v a_o universal_a monarchy_n so_o the_o form_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o the_o church_n as_o papal_a must_v be_v denominate_v from_o this_o form_n and_o can_v be_v no_o better_o and_o this_o be_v our_o true_a answer_n to_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n there_o be_v i_o doubt_v not_o among_o they_o many_o a_o thousand_o true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o there_o may_v be_v true_a particular_a church_n among_o they_o have_v true_a pastor_n and_o christian_a people_n join_v for_o god_n worship_n though_o i_o doubt_v there_o be_v but_o few_o of_o they_o but_o do_v fearful_o pollute_v it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o salvation_n be_v much_o more_o rare_a and_o difficult_a with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v with_o the_o reform_a catholic_n yet_o that_o many_o among_o they_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o save_v i_o be_o full_o persuade_v especial_o when_o i_o have_v read_v such_o write_n as_o gerson_n guil._n parisiensis_fw-la ferus_fw-la kempis_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o think_v the_o better_a of_o bellarmine_n himself_o for_o say_v of_o kempis_n the_o imitatione_n christi_fw-la ego_fw-la certe_fw-la ab_fw-la adolescentia_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o senectam_fw-la hoc_fw-la opusculum_fw-la saepissime_fw-la volui_fw-la &_o revolvi_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la mihi_fw-la novum_fw-la apparuit_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la etiam_fw-la mirifice_fw-la cordi_fw-la meo_fw-la sapit_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr scripter_n eccl._n pag._n 298._o but_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o pretend_a universal_a monarch_n be_v a_o false_a head_n and_o consequent_o their_o papal_a church_n as_o such_o be_v a_o false_a antichristian_a church_n and_o no_o true_a church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o conceive_v you_o be_v thus_o to_o understand_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o late_a oath_n of_o abjuration_n draw_v up_o by_o the_o last_o parliament_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o papist_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v 1._o not_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n but_o part_n of_o it_o as_o they_o be_v christian_n 2._o nor_o a_o true_a church_n at_o all_o as_o papal_a and_o so_o formal_o as_o the_o now_o romish_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v little_a to_o our_o main_a question_n chap._n xxiii_o detect_v 14._o another_o great_a endeavour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o edness_n unity_n consistency_n and_o setledness_n in_o religion_n but_o we_o be_v still_o at_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o seek_v incoherent_a not_o tie_v together_o by_o any_o certain_a bond_n but_o still_o upon_o division_n and_o upon_o change_n and_o they_o instance_n thus_o a_o while_n ago_o you_o be_v episcopal_a and_o then_o presbyterian_a and_o now_o you_o be_v nothing_o but_o every_o one_o go_v his_o own_o way_n a_o while_n ago_o you_o worship_v god_n in_o one_o manner_n in_o baptise_v marry_v bury_v common_a prayer_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o now_o you_o have_v all_o new_a where_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o some_o of_o you_o be_v for_o one_o government_n and_o some_o for_o another_o the_o lutheran_n have_v superintendent_o the_o calvinist_n be_v presbyterian_o and_o what_o name_n of_o reproach_n do_v the_o episcopal_n
my_o lecture-day_n from_o thursday_n to_o friday_n that_o i_o change_v my_o religion_n or_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n these_o be_v our_o great_a change_n well_o i_o will_v you_o now_o hear_v whether_o the_o papist_n or_o we_o be_v the_o great_a changeling_n 1._o some_o just_a change_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o that_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o be_v as_o great_a as_o we_o it_o be_v so_o common_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n to_o pray_v only_o stand_v on_o every_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o to_o kneel_v at_o all_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o that_o day_n that_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o universal_a tradition_n and_o to_o kneel_v be_v take_v for_o a_o great_a sin_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_a council_n many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v cast_v off_o this_o pretend_a tradition_n violate_v this_o decree_n of_o general_n council_n and_o forsake_v this_o universal_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o papist_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n kneel_v for_o all_o this_o law_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o in_o tertullia_n day_n a_o common_a feast_n of_o the_o church_n be_v use_v with_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrament_n take_v then_o but_o now_o this_o custom_n be_v also_o change_v it_o be_v then_o the_o custom_n to_o sing_v extempore_o in_o the_o congregation_n to_o god_n praise_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n it_o be_v once_o the_o custom_n to_o give_v infant_n the_o lord_n supper_n but_o now_o rome_n itself_o have_v cast_v off_o that_o custom_n once_o it_o be_v a_o canon_n that_o bishop_n must_v not_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n council_n carthag_n 4._o which_o yet_o paul_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o papist_n now_o do_v too_o much_o value_n abundance_n such_o change_n may_v be_v mention_v great_a than_o we_o in_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o 2._o but_o they_o have_v yet_o other_o kind_n of_o change_n then_o these_o they_o have_v change_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o esteem_n they_o have_v change_v the_o officer_n the_o doctrine_n the_o discipline_n the_o worship_n and_o what_o not_o as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v for_o change_n to_o turn_v all_o upside_o down_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o universal_a monarch_n but_o christ_n but_o they_o have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a universal_a monarch_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o catholic_n church_n be_v the_o universality_n of_o christian_n and_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v only_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n rome_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o jerusalem_n and_o other_o church_n be_v but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o scripture_n be_v take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o to_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n all_o sort_n be_v earnest_o exhort_v to_o read_v or_o hear_v and_o study_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n but_o they_o have_v change_v this_o into_o a_o desperate_a restraint_n proclaim_v it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o heresy_n in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n representative_a and_o relative_n but_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o the_o real_a body_n and_o blood_n heretofore_o there_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n but_o they_o have_v change_v so_o that_o there_o remain_v neither_o bread_n nor_o wine_n but_o the_o quality_n and_o quantity_n without_o the_o substance_n and_o this_o must_v be_v believe_v because_o they_o say_v it_o against_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o sense_n itself_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n bread_n and_o wine_n to_o all_o but_o they_o have_v late_o change_v this_o into_o one_o kind_n only_o to_o the_o people_n deny_v they_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o old_a the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o sacrament_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o member_n but_o now_o they_o have_v change_v it_o into_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o in_o it_o they_o adore_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n as_o very_o god_n with_o divine_a worship_n of_o old_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o make_v daily_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o beg_v pardon_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o to_o confess_v themselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n but_o now_o they_o be_v so_o change_v that_o they_o pretend_v not_o only_o to_o be_v perfect_a without_o sin_n and_o to_o merit_v by_o the_o condignity_n of_o their_o work_n with_o god_n but_o to_o supererogate_v and_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o innocency_n can_v make_v they_o by_o do_v more_o than_o their_o duty_n of_o old_a those_o thing_n be_v account_v sin_n deserve_v hell_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o pardon_n which_o now_o be_v change_v into_o venial_a sin_n which_o proper_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o deserve_v no_o more_o then_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o old_a the_o saint_n have_v no_o proper_a merit_n to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o and_o now_o man_n have_v some_o to_o spare_v for_o the_o buy_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n of_o old_a the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n even_o every_o soul_n not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v subject_a but_o now_o all_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_v from_o secular_a judgement_n and_o yet_o the_o secular_a power_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispossess_v they_o of_o their_o dominion_n and_o put_v other_o in_o their_o room_n and_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o subject_n be_v oblige_v to_o they_o and_o to_o allow_v man_n to_o murder_v they_o by_o stab_v poison_v etc._n etc._n if_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o stay_v but_o till_o i_o come_v to_o it_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o yet_o some_o further_a proof_n will_v you_o have_v any_o more_o of_o the_o popish_a change_n why_o i_o may_v fill_v a_o volume_n with_o they_o shall_v i_o but_o recite_v all_o the_o change_v they_o have_v make_v in_o doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v make_v in_o church_n order_n and_o discipline_n and_o religious_a order_n and_o their_o discipline_n and_o in_o worship_n and_o ceremony_n i_o shall_v be_v over_o tedious_a their_o very_a liturgy_n or_o mass-book_n have_v be_v change_v and_o make_v by_o change_n such_o abundance_n of_o addition_n it_o have_v have_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o what_o change_v sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o make_v in_o their_o bibles_n i_o tell_v you_o before_o as_o also_o what_o change_v they_o have_v have_v in_o the_o election_n of_o their_o pope_n and_o now_o i_o be_o content_a that_o any_o impartial_a man_n be_v judge_v whether_o papist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o more_o mutable_a and_o unsettle_a in_o their_o religion_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v at_o the_o great_a certainty_n firmness_n and_o immutability_n chap._n xxiv_o detect_v 15._o another_o fraud_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o they_o place_v not_o the_o least_o of_o their_o confidence_n in_o be_v this_o they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v but_o new_a of_o the_o other_o day_n invention_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o only_a old_a religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n which_o they_o pretend_v we_o can_v do_v and_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n to_o this_o we_o shall_v give_v they_o once_o more_o a_o brief_a but_o satisfactory_a answer_n i._o we_o be_v so_o full_o assure_v that_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v the_o best_a since_o the_o date_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o be_v content_v that_o our_o whole_a cause_n do_v stand_v or_o fall_v by_o this_o trial_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n this_o be_v the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o be_v for_o no_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o as_o old_a as_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o they_o be_v for_o the_o novelty_n and_o addition_n of_o
pope_n and_o council_n their_o own_o polidore_n virgil_n de_fw-fr inven._n rerum_fw-la p._n 410._o lib_n 8._o c._n 4._o call_v we_o a_o sect_n do_v give_v you_o a_o just_a description_n of_o we_o ita_fw-la licentia_fw-la pacta_fw-la loquendi_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n have_v once_o get_v leave_n to_o speak_v that_o sect_n do_v marvailous_o increase_v in_o a_o short_a time_n which_o be_v call_v evangelicall_n because_o they_o affirm_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v which_o belong_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n mark_v what_o they_o confess_v themselves_o of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o these_o very_a man_n have_v the_o face_n to_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n as_o if_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a antiquity_n for_o they_o our_o main_a quarrel_n with_o they_o be_v for_o add_v new_a invention_n in_o religion_n and_o their_o principal_a business_n against_o we_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o call_v they_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o we_o the_o new_a our_o argument_n lie_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o true_o ancient_a religion_n and_o church_n the_o major_n they_o will_v yield_v for_o no_o old_a religion_n be_v desirable_a further_o than_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o moral_a determination_n of_o god_n be_v still_o in_o force_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o plead_v for_o judaisme_n for_o the_o minor_a we_o lay_v our_o cause_n upon_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o produce_v our_o evidence_n for_o the_o conformity_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scriture_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o our_o religion_n and_o church_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n they_o can_v say_v nothing_o against_o the_o major_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v insufficient_a without_o tradition_n but_o for_o that_o 1._o we_o have_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a they_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o rule_n be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o 2._o let_v they_o show_v we_o as_o good_a evidence_n that_o their_o additional_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o law_n of_o life_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o and_o then_o we_o shall_v confess_v that_o we_o come_v short_a of_o they_o let_v they_o take_v the_o controversy_n between_o we_o point_n by_o point_n and_o bring_v their_o proof_n and_o we_o will_v bring_v we_o and_o let_v that_o religion_n carry_v it_o that_o be_v apostolical_a but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o will_v be_v prove_v novelist_n for_o 1._o their_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n be_v mere_a heretical_a or_o erroneous_a forgery_n and_o they_o can_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n that_o ever_o they_o be_v apostolical_a 2._o the_o scripture_n affirm_v its_o own_o sufficiency_n and_o therefore_o exclude_v their_o tradition_n 3._o i_o show_v you_o how_o in_o their_o own_o general_n council_n at_o basil_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n be_v defend_v 4._o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o safe_a religion_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 5._o their_o tradition_n be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o divide_v sect_n contrary_a to_o the_o tradition_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a catholic_n church_n the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n be_v against_o they_o 6._o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v that_o the_o time_n be_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o most_o of_o their_o pretend_a tradition_n be_v unknown_a or_o abhor_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o be_v among_o they_o 7._o and_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o controversy_n mantain_v against_o we_o be_v not_o only_o without_o scripture_n but_o against_o it_o and_o from_o thence_o we_o have_v full_a particular_a evidence_n to_o disprove_v they_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a as_o they_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v than_o no_o tradition_n can_v be_v apostolical_a or_o true_a that_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o for_o example_n the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v exempt_a from_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o the_o papist_n tradition_n be_v for_o serve_a god_n public_o in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v full_o against_o it_o their_o tradition_n be_v against_o lie_v man_n read_n the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n without_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o antiquity_n be_v against_o they_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o many_o other_o controversy_n so_o that_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o know_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v deceitful_a because_o they_o be_v 1._o unproved_a 2._o against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n 3._o against_o their_o own_o former_a confession_n 4._o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o contrary_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 6._o we_o can_v prove_v that_o once_o the_o church_n be_v without_o they_o 7._o and_o they_o be_v many_o of_o they_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o if_o scripture_n will_v but_o show_v which_o of_o we_o be_v near_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o controversy_n be_v end_v or_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o it_o for_o we_o provoke_v they_o to_o try_v the_o cause_n by_o scripture_n and_o they_o deny_v it_o we_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o they_o appeal_v to_o another_o rule_n and_o test_n and_o thus_o you_o may_v see_v which_o be_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o will_v be_v somewhat_o fullyer_n clear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v ii_o and_o that_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n have_v be_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o we_o prove_v thus_o 1._o from_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v break_v christ_n have_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n that_o that_o church_n and_o religion_n which_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n but_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n be_v most_o conform_a to_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o christ_n have_v promise_v that_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o from_o the_o event_n the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o but_o we_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o catholic_n church_n therefore_o we_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n till_o now_o the_o major_n they_o will_v grant_v the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n thus_o 1._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o destroy_v any_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n but_o we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o be_v near_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v certain_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o that_o believe_v not_o only_o all_o that_o in_o particular_a that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o ancient_a creed_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o in_o general_a all_o that_o be_v beside_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o reform_a church_n believe_v etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o for_o our_o church_n 1._o they_o that_o be_v of_o that_o one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n but_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v justify_v have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a
do_v reject_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n as_o we_o do_v beside_o many_o particular_a point_n name_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n they_o reject_v with_o we_o the_o pope_n catholic_n monarchy_n the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n the_o new_a form_n of_o the_o papal_a catholic_n church_n as_o head_v by_o he_o with_o other_o such_o point_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o beside_o that_o the_o papist_n themselves_o profess_v our_o religion_n the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v profess_v it_o with_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o papal_a church_n and_o so_o you_o may_v as_o easy_o see_v where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n as_o where_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o most_o of_o christian_n be_v before_o luther_n 3._o and_o beside_o both_o these_o our_o religion_n be_v profess_v with_o a_o yet_o great_a rejection_n of_o romish_a corruption_n by_o thousand_o and_o many_o thousand_o that_o live_v in_o the_o western_a church_n itself_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n nose_n and_o oppose_v he_o in_o many_o of_o his_o ill_a endeavour_n against_o the_o church_n and_o truth_n together_o with_o they_o that_o give_v he_o the_o hear_n and_o be_v glad_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o give_v way_n to_o his_o tyranny_n but_o never_o consent_v to_o it_o concern_v these_o we_o have_v abundant_a evidence_n though_o abundance_n more_o we_o may_v have_v have_v if_o the_o power_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o papal_a faction_n have_v not_o have_v the_o handle_n of_o they_o 1._o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o history_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bloody_a war_n and_o contention_n that_o the_o emperor_n both_o of_o east_n and_o west_n have_v have_v with_o the_o pope_n to_o hinder_v his_o tyranny_n and_o that_o they_o be_v force_v by_o his_o power_n to_o submit_v to_o he_o contrary_a to_o their_o former_a free_a profession_n 2._o and_o we_o have_v abundance_n of_o treatise_n then_o write_v against_o he_o both_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o prince_n and_o against_o his_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n some_o store_n of_o they_o goldastus_n have_v gather_v and_o intimation_n of_o more_o you_o have_v in_o their_o own_o expurgatory_n indices_fw-la 3._o and_o we_o have_v the_o history_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n and_o other_o that_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o if_o raynerius_n say_v true_a they_o affirm_v about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o that_o they_o have_v coutinue_v since_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o other_o original_a of_o they_o be_v prove_v 4._o particular_a evidence_n unanswerable_a be_v give_v in_o by_o bishop_n Ê‹sher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o statu_fw-la eccl._n and_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o ireland_n and_o in_o dr._n field_n and_o morneye_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o of_o the_o church_n and_o illyricus_n and_o many_o other_o 5._o even_o general_n popish_a council_n have_v contend_v and_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o pope_n superiority_n over_o a_o council_n 6._o and_o in_o that_o and_o other_o point_v whole_a country_n of_o their_o own_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v over_o to_o the_o pope_n 7._o they_o have_v still_o among_o themselves_o dominican_n jansenist_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v reproach_v by_o the_o jesuit_n as_o side_v with_o calvin_n in_o many_o controversy_n as_o catharinus_n and_o many_o more_o in_o other_o most_o point_n of_o we_o which_o we_o oppose_v to_o popery_n be_v maintain_v by_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o 8._o but_o the_o full_a evidence_n be_v the_o certain_a history_n or_o knowledge_n of_o of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o clergy_n among_o they_o who_o be_v partly_o ignorant_a of_o the_o main_a matter_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o multitude_n for_o one_o to_o this_o day_n and_o be_v general_o keep_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o torment_n so_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o case_n be_v this_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v aspire_v by_o degree_n to_o be_v archbishop_n and_o so_o to_o be_v patriarch_n and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o first_o seat_n and_o vote_n and_o to_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n and_o at_o last_o they_o make_v another_o thing_n of_o their_o office_n and_o claim_v about_o six_o hundred_o year_n or_o more_o after_o christ_n to_o be_v universal_a monarch_n or_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n but_o though_o this_o claim_n be_v soon_o lay_v it_o be_v comparative_o but_o few_o even_o in_o the_o west_n that_o make_v it_o any_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o multitude_n side_v with_o the_o prince_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v the_o pope_n low_o and_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n meddle_v not_o with_o the_o matter_n but_o yield_v to_o necessity_n and_o give_v place_n to_o violence_n except_o such_o as_o the_o albigenses_n bohemian_n wicklefist_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o more_o open_o oppose_v so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o the_o multitude_n clear_o which_o side_n they_o be_v on_o be_v force_v by_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o have_v not_o the_o freedom_n to_o profess_v their_o mind_n so_o that_o in_o sum_n our_o religion_n be_v at_o first_o with_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o for_o divers_a hundred_o year_n after_o it_o be_v with_o the_o universal_a christian_a church_n and_o since_o rome_n usurpation_n it_o be_v even_o with_o the_o romanist_n though_o abuse_v and_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o renounce_v popery_n then_o and_o so_o do_v now_o and_o also_o with_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o west_n under_o his_o own_o nose_n you_o see_v now_o what_o succession_n we_o plead_v and_o where_o our_o church_n and_o religion_n still_o be_v if_o any_o deny_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v true_o christian_a i_o easy_o prove_v it_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v christian_n join_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n for_o none_o else_o be_v christian_n or_o unite_a to_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n but_o the_o sincere_a greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o we_o be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n the_o head_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n 2._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o same_o holy_a scripture_n and_o differ_v in_o no_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o so_o do_v both_o we_o and_o all_o true_a christian_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n 3._o they_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v hate_v all_o know_a sin_n long_v to_o be_v perfect_a love_v god_n above_o all_o and_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o true_a christian_a religion_n but_o such_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a both_o of_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o we_o prove_v 1._o to_o other_o by_o our_o profession_n and_o practice_n by_o which_o only_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o judge_v of_o we_o 2._o to_o ourselves_o infallible_o against_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o hell_n or_o earth_n by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o all_o the_o jesuit_n in_o the_o world_n can_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o love_v not_o god_n and_o hate_v not_o sin_n and_o prefer_v not_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n before_o all_o the_o world_n when_o i_o feel_v and_o know_v that_o i_o do_v till_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o know_v my_o heart_n better_o than_o i_o do_v 4._o if_o christ_n consent_v to_o it_o and_o we_o consent_v to_o it_o than_o we_o be_v all_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n for_o if_o he_o consent_v and_o we_o consent_v who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a to_o break_v the_o match_n but_o christ_n consent_v and_o we_o consent_v as_o we_o prove_v by_o part_n 1._o his_o consent_n be_v express_v in_o his_o gospel_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o whoever_o will_v may_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o 2._o and_o our_o consent_n we_o open_o profess_v at_o baptism_n and_o have_v frequent_o renew_v and_o our_o own_o
soul_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sincerity_n of_o it_o whatever_o any_o that_o know_v not_o our_o heart_n may_v say_v against_o it_o 5._o all_o that_o be_v true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n be_v visible_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n and_o use_n of_o baptism_n to_o enter_v we_o into_o that_o church_n but_o greek_n abassine_n georgian_n armenian_n etc._n etc._n and_o protestant_n be_v all_o true_o baptise_a and_o own_o their_o baptismal_a covenant_n therefore_o we_o be_v all_o of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n what_o be_v ordinary_o say_v against_o this_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n i_o have_v answer_v in_o my_o safe_a religion_n i_o now_o add_v a_o answer_n to_o what_o another_o viz_o h._n turbervile_a in_o his_o manual_a say_v against_o we_o in_o the_o present_a point_n the_o easiness_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o open_a vanity_n of_o his_o exception_n will_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o be_v the_o short_a in_o confute_v they_o his_o first_o argument_n pag._n 43._o be_v this_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n but_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o sectary_n have_v not_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 1._o i_o pray_v thou_o reader_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n what_o this_o man_n or_o any_o papist_n ever_n say_v with_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o true_a succession_n let_v they_o talk_v what_o they_o please_v of_o their_o schism_n the_o world_n know_v they_o have_v have_v as_o good_a a_o succession_n as_o rome_n be_v they_o not_o now_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v be_v all_o the_o change_n that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v make_v have_v be_v but_o in_o the_o entertain_n of_o some_o foppery_n common_a to_o rome_n and_o they_o and_o if_o any_o of_o these_o which_o you_o call_v sectary_n can_v prove_v their_o succession_n it_o destroy_v your_o argument_n and_o cause_n i_o think_v you_o shall_v not_o ask_v they_o where_o their_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n 2._o but_o how_o do_v this_o disputer_n prove_v his_o minor_a that_o we_o have_v no_o succession_n only_o by_o a_o stark_a falsehood_n forsooth_o by_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a adversary_n who_o free_o and_o unanimous_o confess_v that_o before_o luther_n make_v his_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o nine_o hundred_o or_o one_o thousand_o year_n together_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v catholic_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n answ_n o_o horrid_a boldness_n that_o a_o man_n that_o plead_v for_o the_o sanctity_n of_o his_o church_n dare_v thus_o speak_v so_o notorious_a a_o untruth_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o rate_n of_o dispute_v the_o man_n may_v have_v save_v the_o labour_n of_o write_v his_o book_n and_o have_v as_o honest_o at_o once_o have_v persuade_v his_o disciple_n that_o his_o adversary_n unanimous_o confess_v that_o the_o papist_n cause_n be_v best_a what_o if_o the_o fifteen_o cite_v by_o he_o have_v say_v so_o when_o i_o can_v bring_v he_o one_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o of_o another_o mind_n and_o cite_v he_o fifteen_o for_o one_o of_o another_o mind_n be_v that_o the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n but_o unless_o his_o adversary_n be_v quite_o beside_o themselves_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v say_v as_o he_o feign_v they_o to_o say_v for_o do_v not_o the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n far_o exceed_v the_o romanist_n in_o number_n do_v deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n will_v this_o persuade_v his_o poor_a disciple_n that_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v or_o be_v no_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n but_o protestant_n and_o papist_n his_o first_o cite_v confession_n be_v calvin_n that_o all_o the_o western_a church_n have_v defend_v popery_n a_o fair_a proof_n do_v this_o disputer_n believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o popish_a argue_v what_o calvin_n speak_v of_o the_o western_a church_n that_o be_v the_o prevail_a power_n in_o each_o nation_n of_o they_o he_o interpret_v of_o all_o the_o world_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o dr._n white_a who_o express_o in_o the_o word_n before_o those_o which_o he_o cit_v affirm_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o greece_n ethiope_n armenia_n and_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o at_o all_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v visible_a distinct_a company_n free_a from_o all_o corruption_n which_o one_o will_v think_v every_o penitent_a man_n shall_v grant_v that_o know_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o life_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o stand_v to_o show_v his_o odious_a abuse_n of_o the_o rest_n when_o they_o that_o say_v most_o of_o the_o word_n world_n but_o as_o it_o be_v use_v luk._n 2._o 1._o so_o much_o of_o his_o first_o argument_n his_o second_o be_v this_o without_o a_o continue_a number_n of_o bishop_n priest_n laic_n succeed_v one_o another_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n a_o continue_a succession_n can_v be_v have_v but_o protestant_n have_v no_o continue_a number_n etc._n etc._n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o the_o minor_a no_o how_o at_o all_o but_o put_v we_o to_o disprove_v it_o and_o withal_o give_v we_o certain_a law_n which_o we_o will_v obey_v when_o they_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v reasonable_a his_o first_o law_n be_v that_o we_o must_v name_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o hold_v explicit_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n all_o grant_v and_o deny_v the_o same_o point_n that_o the_o late_a protestant_n of_o england_n grant_v or_o deny_v for_o if_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o any_o one_o material_a point_n they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n answ_n a_o learned_a law_n and_o what_o call_v you_o a_o material_a point_n you_o may_v yet_o make_v what_o you_o list_v of_o it_o if_o they_o differ_v in_o any_o point_n essential_a to_o christianity_n we_o grant_v your_o imposition_n to_o be_v necessary_a but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o chronological_a or_o geographical_a or_o other_o truth_n in_o scripture_n but_o be_v a_o material_a point_n though_o not_o essential_a must_v you_o needs_o know_v which_o these_o essential_o be_v in_o a_o word_n those_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n prerequired_n the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o unto_o baptism_n and_o because_o all_o your_o fond_a exception_n be_v ground_v on_o this_o one_o point_n i_o shall_v crave_v your_o patience_n while_o i_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v that_o man_n that_o err_v and_o that_o in_o point_n material_a may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 1._o if_o man_n that_o err_v in_o point_n material_a that_o be_v precious_a truth_n of_o god_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v believe_v may_v yet_o be_v true_a christian_n and_o hold_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n then_o may_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o late_a the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v call_v material_a be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o christianity_n argum._n 2._o the_o apostle_n thomas_n err_v in_o a_o material_a point_n which_o be_v now_o a_o essential_a when_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v christ_n resurrection_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 3._o the_o papist_n err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o think_v themselves_o of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o differ_v in_o material_a point_n may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o member_n of_o the_o same_o true_a church_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o demand_v be_v none_o of_o the_o point_n material_a that_o have_v be_v so_o hot_o agitate_a between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n and_o jansenist_n the_o papal_a party_n and_o the_o council_n party_n the_o thomist_n scotist_n ockamist_n etc._n etc._n at_o least_o review_v the_o jesuit_n casuist_n cite_v by_o the_o jansenist_n mystery_n of_o jesuitism_n and_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v no_o whit_n material_a whether_o a_o man_n may_v kill_v another_o for_o a_o crown_n or_o may_v kill_v both_o judge_n and_o witness_n to_o avoid_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n or_o whether_o a_o man_n shall_v go_v with_o good_a meaning_n into_o a_o whore-house_n to_o persuade_v they_o
to_o penitence_n that_o have_v find_v by_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o come_v there_o he_o be_v naught_o with_o they_o himself_o or_o whether_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o lie_v and_o calumniate_v to_o put_v by_o a_o calumny_n or_o speak_v false_o with_o mental_a reservation_n or_o forbear_v love_a god_n many_o year_n together_o if_o not_o all_o his_o life_n be_v these_o point_v no_o whit_n material_a you_o know_v that_o one_o part_n of_o you_o with_o a_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v for_o depose_v heretical_a king_n and_o murder_v and_o stab_v they_o and_o other_o of_o you_o disavow_v it_o be_v this_o no_o whit_n material_a and_o yet_o you_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n a_o hundred_o more_o of_o your_o difference_n i_o can_v name_v argum._n 4._o from_o instance_n of_o the_o father_n that_o have_v err_v in_o material_a point_n and_o yet_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n how_o many_o church_n differ_v about_o easter_n day_n what_o abundance_n of_o error_n be_v in_o your_o clementine_n and_o other_o such_o writer_n own_v by_o you_o justin_n martyr_n be_v a_o millenarie_a number_v divers_a infidel_n with_o christian_n think_v that_o angel_n live_v by_o meat_n and_o generate_v with_o devil_n etc._n etc._n athenagoras_n think_v that_o second_o marriage_n be_v comely_a adultery_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n fall_v by_o the_o love_n of_o woman_n and_o beget_v giant_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n irenaeus_n have_v the_o like_a theophilus_n antioch_n worse_o tertullian_n and_o orrigen_n you_o will_v confess_v have_v yet_o worse_o clem._n alexand._n be_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n against_o swear_v and_o many_o such_o beside_o those_o before_o mention_v greg._n thaumaturgus_n have_v divers_a if_o the_o confession_n and_o other_o work_v be_v his_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o cyprian_a firmilian_a and_o the_o whole_a council_n at_o carthage_n be_v for_o rebaptise_v those_o baptize_v by_o heretic_n against_o all_o war_n and_o oath_n lactantius_n with_o many_o more_o be_v a_o millenary_a and_o have_v too_o many_o great_a error_n i_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o fault_n but_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a i_o shall_v quick_o prove_v many_o and_o great_a error_n by_o forty_o more_o of_o they_o at_o the_o least_o and_o yet_o all_o these_o or_o most_o be_v confess_v by_o you_o to_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 5._o from_o your_o own_o confession_n bellarmine_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr beat._n ss_z cap._n 6._o faith_n that_o he_o see_v not_o how_o the_o sentence_n of_o justin_n irenaeus_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v defend_v from_o error_n of_o tertullian_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 8._o eusebius_n he_o say_v be_v addict_v to_o the_o heretic_n cyprian_n he_o say_v do_v seem_v to_o sin_v mortal_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 7._o augustine_n be_v accuse_v by_o many_o jesuit_n for_o go_v too_o far_o from_o pelagius_n hierom_n be_v oft_o pluck_v by_o you_o and_o so_o be_v many_o more_o of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o you_o confess_v some_o of_o they_o at_o least_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o religion_n argum._n 6._o if_o there_o be_v no_o perfect_a concord_n to_o be_v expect_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o happiness_n than_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a concord_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o prove_v we_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v alas_o too_o far_o past_a doubt_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n argum._n 7._o if_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o man_n have_v some_o alas_o how_o many_o culpable_a error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n yea_o of_o faith_n if_o you_o call_v that_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v then_o those_o that_o have_v such_o error_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o true_a and_o evident_a that_o i_o think_v none_o but_o a_o blind_a proud_a pharisee_n will_v deny_v himself_o to_o beg_v of_o god_n daily_o to_o pardon_v and_o heal_v his_o culpable_a error_n so_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o man_n of_o error_n and_o differ_a mind_n if_o not_o about_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n 2._o but_o why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o must_v all_o need_v explicit_o hold_v the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o whether_o all_o your_o own_o church_n do_v explicit_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o your_o article_n that_o be_v all_o that_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v define_v or_o declare_v dare_v you_o say_v that_o one_o of_o five_o hundred_o of_o five_o thousand_o do_v explicit_o believe_v all_o this_o and_o why_o then_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o our_o case_n that_o all_o must_v explicit_o believe_v all_o those_o article_n 2._o yea_o with_o we_o it_o be_v far_o more_o unnecessary_a for_o we_o take_v not_o those_o article_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o only_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o may_v as_o well_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o our_o religion_n that_o do_v not_o write_v or_o speak_v all_o the_o same_o word_n that_o jewel_n reignolds_n perkins_n or_o such_o other_o have_v write_v in_o their_o whole_a work_n 3._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o sense_n and_o substance_n of_o those_o article_n have_v be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n 3._o but_o what_o if_o we_o grant_v your_o conclusion_n that_o else_o they_o can_v be_v esteem_v protestant_n what_o of_o that_o as_o if_o none_o but_o protestant_n be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o sure_o you_o think_v we_o make_v a_o sect_n of_o ourselves_o like_o you_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o the_o church_n and_o salvation_n as_o you_o do_v the_o word_n protestant_n be_v not_o the_o first_o denomination_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o its_o essence_n for_o so_o we_o call_v ourselves_o christians_o only_a but_o it_o be_v a_o title_n that_o accidental_o accrue_v to_o our_o religion_n from_o our_o protest_v against_o your_o innovation_n and_o corruption_n and_o our_o reject_v the_o error_n contrary_a to_o our_o religion_n which_o you_o have_v introduce_v now_o those_o that_o be_v not_o involve_v in_o your_o error_n as_o our_o forefather_n be_v but_o live_v at_o a_o further_a distance_n from_o you_o may_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o make_v such_o a_o protestation_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n as_o we_o be_v now_o to_o your_o particular_a law_n 1._o say_v h._n t._n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o waldenses_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o real_a presence_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v lay_v man_n that_o all_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n by_o any_o mortal_a sin_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o swear_v etc._n etc._n and_o waldo_n live_v but_o in_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o answ_n 1._o we_o have_v better_a assurance_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o waldenses_n in_o their_o own_o publish_a confession_n then_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o adversary_n 2._o the_o lutheran_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v layman_n in_o the_o jew_n account_n and_o sense_n as_o not_o be_v priest_n or_o levite_n but_o not_o in_o christian_n account_n that_o believe_v their_o mission_n and_o thus_o think_v the_o waldenses_n 4._o they_o think_v that_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n do_v by_o mortal_a sin_n forfeit_v all_o the_o right_a and_o title_n to_o their_o office_n from_o which_o themselves_o may_v have_v comfort_n and_o justification_n in_o judgement_n but_o they_o never_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v by_o other_o or_o that_o their_o action_n be_v not_o valid_a for_o the_o church_n good_a 5._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o swear_v at_o all_o that_o yet_o be_v cite_v by_o you_o as_o of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o waldenses_n be_v slander_v in_o these_o point_n 6._o though_o waldo_n be_v but_o about_o one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o yet_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n under_o other_o name_n and_o before_o those_o name_n be_v fasten_v on_o they_o be_v much_o elder_a as_o raynerius_n may_v satisfy_v you_o so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o the_o waldenses_n and_o we_o be_v of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o hussites_n for_o they_o hold_v mass_n transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n consist_v only_o of_o the_o
predestinate_a etc._n etc._n answ_n o_o what_o a_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n burn_v john_n huss_n to_o ash_n for_o say_v that_o there_o remain_v the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o consecration_n and_o that_o transubstantiation_n be_v a_o new_a word_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o binnius_n himself_o express_v among_o their_o accusation_n of_o he_o and_o among_o the_o article_n for_o discovery_n of_o the_o hussites_n one_o be_v whether_o they_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n to_o reject_v the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n extreme_a unction_n and_o marriage_n and_o yet_o now_o huss_n be_v burn_v for_o it_o the_o poor_a lay-papists_a be_v persuade_v by_o their_o deceiver_n that_o the_o hussites_n be_v for_o transubstantiation_n and_o seven_o sacrament_n why_o then_o do_v a_o general_n council_n accuse_v or_o receive_v accusation_n and_o witness_n against_o he_o for_o the_o contrary_a 2._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n as_o invisible_a and_o as_o take_v in_o the_o first_o signification_n contain_v none_o but_o the_o true_o sanctify_v and_o so_o predestinate_a we_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o huss_n though_o in_o the_o second_o analogical_a signification_n the_o church_n as_o visible_a contain_v all_o the_o professor_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n whether_o sincere_a or_o not_o 3._o and_o that_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o huss_n and_o hierom_n burn_v after_o they_o have_v a_o safe_a conduct_n do_v show_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n be_v perfidiousness_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o people_n be_v more_o just_a than_o a_o general_n council_n but_o it_o show_v not_o that_o we_o and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o church_n or_o religion_n you_o condemn_v and_o burn_v those_o of_o our_o religion_n too_o therefore_o you_o think_v at_o least_o that_o we_o be_v near_o kin_n but_o h._n t._n proceed_v with_o his_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o albigenses_n for_o they_o hold_v all_o marriage_n to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o all_o thing_n beget_v ex_fw-la coitu_fw-la to_o be_v unclean_a they_o hold_v two_o god_n etc._n etc._n answ_n these_o be_v not_o only_o such_o falsehood_n by_o which_o you_o uphold_v your_o cause_n but_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a and_o shameless_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o frequent_o and_o full_o detect_v long_o ago_o and_o yet_o continue_v in_o perrin_n viguerius_n and_o many_o other_o may_v have_v prevent_v your_o error_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n eccles_n cap._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o &_o 10._o who_o have_v give_v you_o enough_o out_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n to_o have_v satisfy_v you_o and_o show_v you_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o arrian_n and_o manichee_n inhabit_v those_o country_n among_o they_o that_o the_o heavy_a charge_n of_o bernard_n eckbertus_n schonaugiensis_n and_o other_o be_v occasion_v and_o see_v by_o he_o there_o cite_v what_o the_o same_o bernard_n say_v against_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o judge_v which_o he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o as_o for_o the_o catharist_n next_o add_v they_o be_v not_o the_o puritan_n waldenses_n as_o you_o speak_v but_o part_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o if_o such_o as_o they_o be_v describe_v we_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o name_n and_o be_v not_o ambitious_a to_o be_v repute_v their_o successor_n he_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o wicklifian_n for_o they_o hold_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o fatal_a necessity_n that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n fall_v from_o their_o dignity_n and_o power_n by_o mortal_a sin_n answ_n we_o know_v by_o many_o of_o wicklif_n own_o book_n print_v and_o manuscript_n what_o his_o judgement_n be_v what_o ever_o your_o council_n at_o constance_n accuse_v he_o of_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a necessity_n oppose_v to_o uncertainty_n and_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o unruled_a will_n that_o he_o mention_v and_o do_v not_o your_o jesuit_n lay_v as_o heavy_a a_o charge_n on_o the_o dominican_n sometime_o and_o with_o as_o great_a cause_n may_v many_o of_o your_o schoolman_n be_v disclaim_v for_o this_o as_o wicklife_o if_o you_o will_v understand_v he_o and_o they_o wicklife_o be_v know_v to_o obey_v and_o teach_v obedience_n to_o magistrate_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o fine_a world_n when_o wicklife_n must_v not_o be_v of_o our_o church_n because_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o mortal_a sin_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n determine_v that_o prince_n or_o lord_n that_o will_v not_o root_v out_o such_o as_o the_o pope_n call_v heretic_n must_v be_v cast_v our_o and_o their_o country_n give_v to_o other_o it_o seem_v you_o take_v wicklife_o to_o be_v some_o kin_n to_o yourselves_o but_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o same_o with_o we_o h._n t._n add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o grecian_n for_o they_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o protestant_n censur_n eccl._n orient_a they_o be_v at_o least_o seven_o hundred_o or_o eight_o hundred_o year_n in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n again_o in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n seven_o sacrament_n unbloody_a sacrifice_n prayer_n to_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a answ_n if_o one_o patriarch_n or_o twenty_o man_n reject_v our_o communion_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o million_o of_o greek_a christian_n that_o never_o reject_v it_o and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o all_o patriarck_n before_o and_o after_o that_o reject_v it_o not_o do_v cyril_n reject_v our_o communion_n that_o have_v publish_v a_o protestant_a confession_n and_o be_v so_o malign_v and_o treacherous_o deal_v with_o to_o the_o death_n and_o false_o accuse_v to_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o jesuit_n for_o his_o constancy_n 2._o do_v you_o think_v the_o world_n know_v not_o by_o what_o inducement_n you_o draw_v a_o few_o poor_a man_n at_o florence_n to_o subscribe_v to_o a_o certain_a union_n with_o you_o and_o what_o death_n the_o patriarch_n die_v and_o how_o the_o greek_n resent_v his_o fact_n and_o what_o a_o return_n they_o make_v to_o your_o church_n i_o pray_v persuade_v yourselves_o that_o they_o and_o we_o and_o all_o be_v papist_n 3._o if_o the_o greek_n do_v disclaim_v communion_n with_o we_o they_o be_v nevertheless_o of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o religion_n with_o we_o for_o all_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v both_o christian_n when_o they_o part_v in_o dissension_n if_o one_o neighbour_n in_o anger_n call_v another_o traitor_n unjust_o and_o say_v he_o will_v have_v no_o society_n with_o he_o they_o may_v be_v both_o the_o king_n subject_n and_o member_n of_o one_o common_a wealth_n for_o all_o that_o 4._o as_o to_o the_o greek_n opinion_n and_o the_o papist_n false_a accusation_n of_o they_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o against_o pretend_a veridicus_fw-la in_o my_o safe_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o you_o nor_o all_o the_o jesuit_n on_o earth_n that_o can_v prove_v the_o greek_n and_o we_o to_o be_v so_o distant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o catholic_n religion_n and_o church_n you_o add_v let_v he_o not_o name_v the_o egyptian_n for_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o liturgy_n but_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n and_o hold_v but_o one_o will_n in_o christ_n godignus_fw-la de_fw-la reb_fw-mi abas_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o answ_n 1._o godignus_n talk_v not_o of_o the_o egyptian_n but_o the_o abassine_n this_o learned_a man_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o homebred_a and_o confine_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o he_o little_o regard_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v know_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o egyptian_n and_o abassine_n he_o be_v likely_a to_o know_v well_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o while_n 2._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o hold_v transubstantion_n nor_o shall_v your_o bare_a name_v their_o liturgy_n make_v we_o believe_v it_o the_o egyptian_a liturgy_n you_o tell_v we_o not_o where_o to_o find_v nor_o i_o suppose_v do_v you_o know_v yourselves_o a_o ethiopic_a liturgy_n your_o compiler_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la have_v give_v we_o tom._n 6._o but_o 1._o it_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o transubstantiation_n in_o it_o that_o i_o can_v find_v but_o only_o a_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o we_o say_v in_o our_o administration_n as_o well_o as_o they_o 2._o and_o i_o find_v that_o liturgy_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o report_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o ethiopian_n as_o about_o the_o elevation_n confirmation_n etc._n etc._n
whether_o you_o believe_v that_o the_o oral_a tradition_n of_o all_o the_o church_n do_v preserve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o augustine_n epiphanius_n chrysostom_n &c._n &c._n doctrine_n so_o much_o as_o their_o write_n do_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o aquinas_n scotus_n gabriel_n etc._n etc._n yea_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n preserve_v now_o more_o certain_o in_o man_n memory_n then_o in_o write_v if_o so_o they_o have_v better_a memory_n than_o i_o that_o keep_v they_o and_o they_o have_v better_a hap_n than_o i_o that_o light_a of_o such_o keeper_n for_o i_o can_v scarce_o tell_v how_o to_o deliver_v my_o mind_n so_o in_o any_o difficult_a point_n but_o one_o or_o other_o be_v misunderstanding_n and_o misreport_v it_o and_o by_o leave_v out_o or_o change_v a_o word_n perhaps_o make_v it_o another_o matter_n so_o that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o refer_v they_o to_o my_o write_n and_o yet_o there_o by_o neglect_n they_o misinterpret_v i_o till_o i_o open_v the_o book_n itself_o to_o they_o 6._o either_o the_o father_n of_o the_o five_o age_n be_v intelligible_a in_o their_o write_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v than_o we_o may_v understand_v they_o i_o hope_v with_o industry_n if_o they_o be_v not_o then_o 1._o much_o less_o be_v their_o transient_a speech_n intelligible_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o write_n of_o the_o six_o age_n be_v not_o intelligible_a nor_o of_o any_o other_o and_o so_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o that_o controvert_v its_o sense_n voluminous_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v the_o church_n judgement_n 7._o by_o your_o leave_n the_o roman_a corrupter_n take_v on_o they_o so_o much_o power_n to_o make_v new_a law_n and_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la by_o definition_n and_o to_o dispense_v with_o former_a law_n that_o unless_o they_o be_v all_o knight_n of_o the_o post_n they_o can_v never_o swear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o that_o they_o have_v from_o their_o forefather_n 8._o well!_o but_o all_o this_o be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n but_o i_o grant_v you_o that_o the_o six_o age_n understand_v and_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o five_o age_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o to_o we_o but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o heretic_n or_o corrupter_n you_o will_v not_o say_v yourselves_o well_o then_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o only_o receive_v from_o the_o five_o age_n the_o same_o christian_a religion_n but_o also_o keep_v themselves_o from_o the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o flatterer_n that_o be_v then_o but_o a_o small_a part_n and_o thus_o we_o stick_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n succeed_a to_o this_o day_n and_o you_o to_o a_o usurper_n that_o then_o be_v new_o set_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o universal_a sovereignty_n so_o that_o your_o chief_a argument_n tread_v popery_n in_o the_o dirt_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o age_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o eight_o nine_o ten_o thirteen_o fourteen_o fifteen_o and_o sixteen_o age_n have_v be_v alien_n or_o enemy_n to_o the_o roman_a universal_a monarchy_n therefore_o if_o one_o age_n of_o the_o church_n know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o former_a age_n better_a than_o the_o pope_n do_v we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o usurper_n the_o three_o argument_n of_o h._n t._n be_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o five_o hundred_o year_n teach_v their_o tenet_n therefore_o its_o impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o protestant_n answ_n 1._o protestant_n be_v christian_n take_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n if_o the_o father_n be_v christian_n they_o be_v for_o the_o protestant_n but_o its_o certain_a they_o be_v christian_n if_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v for_o some_o of_o your_o mistake_n that_o will_v not_o prove_v they_o against_o the_o protestant_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o their_o successor_n in_o christianity_n and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n which_o be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v have_v prove_v but_o forget_v the_o question_n and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o you_o more_o anon_o well!_o by_o this_o time_n i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v the_o succession_n of_o our_o church_n and_o continuation_n of_o our_o religion_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n and_o give_v you_o the_o catholic_n church_n instead_o of_o a_o dozen_o or_o twenty_o name_n in_o each_o age_n which_o it_o seem_v will_v satisfy_v a_o papist_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o do_v with_o they_o but_o require_v this_o follow_a justice_n at_o their_o hand_n see_v the_o papist_n do_v so_o importunate_o call_v to_o we_o for_o catalogue_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o succession_n reason_n and_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o first_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n of_o papist_n in_o all_o age_n and_o prove_v the_o succession_n of_o their_o roman_a catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v while_o they_o be_v man_n and_o here_o i_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o delusory_a ridiculous_a catalogue_n wherewith_o h._n t._n begin_v his_o manual_n his_o argument_n run_v thus_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n very_o true_a but_o the_o church_n now_o in_o communion_n with_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o no_o other_o have_v have_v a_o continue_a succession_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o this_o time_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a he_o give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n and_o here_o note_v the_o misery_n of_o poor_a soul_n that_o depend_v on_o these_o man_n that_o be_v delude_v with_o such_o stuff_n that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a the_o world_n shall_v see_v from_o they_o 1._o what_o if_o his_o catalogue_n be_v true_a and_o prove_v will_v it_o prove_v the_o exclusion_n that_o no_o other_o church_n have_v a_o succession_n do_v it_o prove_v that_o constantinople_n or_o alexandria_n have_v no_o such_o succession_n because_o the_o romanist_n have_v it_o where_o be_v there_o ever_o a_o word_n here_o under_o this_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o exclusive_a part_n of_o his_o minor_a 2._o and_o note_v how_o he_o put_v that_o for_o the_o question_n that_o be_v not_o the_o question_n between_o we_o a_o fair_a beginning_n the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o you_o but_o about_o church_n in_o subjection_n to_o you_o but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pious_a fraud_n to_o save_v man_n by_o decieve_v they_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n corinth_n philippi_n ephesus_n and_o many_o a_o hundred_o church_n in_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o never_o be_v in_o subjection_n to_o she_o 3._o and_o if_o the_o papist_n can_v but_o prove_v themselves_o true_a christian_n i_o will_v quick_o prove_v that_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o still_o as_o christian_n by_o the_o same_o head_n christ_n the_o same_o spirit_n baptism_n faith_n love_n hope_v etc._n etc._n though_o not_o as_o papist_n by_o subjection_n to_o the_o same_o usurper_n 4._o our_o question_n be_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o this_o man_n name_v we_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n in_o a_o age_n that_o he_o say_v be_v professor_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o do_v he_o believe_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o man_n be_v either_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v of_o their_o mind_n 5._o but_o principal_o do_v this_o man_n think_v that_o all_o or_o any_o beside_o their_o subject_n have_v their_o wit_n so_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o person_n name_v in_o his_o catalogue_n be_v papist_n without_o any_o proof_n in_o the_o world_n but_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v list_v here_o by_o h._n t_n or_o may_v he_o not_o to_o as_o good_a purpose_n have_v save_v his_o labour_n and_o say_v nothing_o of_o they_o 6_o but_o what_o need_v we_o go_v any_o further_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o he_o at_o lie_fw-la first_o century_n and_o so_o to_o the_o second_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o john_n baptist_n or_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o have_v name_v be_v papist_n much_o more_o all_o of_o they_o i_o be_o resolve_v present_o to_o turn_n papist_n but_o unless_o the_o man_n intend_v to_o provoke_v his_o reader_n to_o a_o unreverent_a laughter_n about_o this_o abuse_n of_o holy_a thing_n one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v name_v
the_o second_o and_o three_o age_n produce_v no_o council_n the_o great_a deceiver_n than_o be_v the_o papist_n that_o have_v find_v we_o council_n then_o and_o so_o you_o have_v no_o catholic_n succession_n prove_v yea_o but_o he_o say_v they_o have_v succession_n of_o pope_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n which_o be_v sufficient_a for_o their_o purpose_n see_v the_o strength_n of_o popery_n any_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a for_o your_o purpose_n it_o seem_v rome_n have_v bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v the_o universal_a ruler_n of_o the_o church_n a_o strong_a consequence_n rome_n have_v martyr_n and_o confessor_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n who_o can_v resist_v these_o argument_n but_o why_o do_v you_o not_o prove_v that_o your_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o attest_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n if_o they_o suffer_v but_o for_o christianity_n that_o will_v prove_v they_o but_o christian_n and_o not_o papist_n thus_o you_o see_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o show_v for_o the_o succession_n or_o antiquity_n of_o popery_n for_o the_o three_o first_o age_n yea_o worse_o than_o nothing_o for_o here_o he_o come_v in_o with_o some_o of_o the_o decretal_n forsooth_o of_o some_o of_o their_o bishop_n decretal_n unknown_a till_o a_o while_n ago_o in_o the_o world_n bring_v out_o by_o isidore_n mercator_n but_o with_o so_o little_a cunning_n as_o leave_v they_o naked_a to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n the_o falsehood_n of_o they_o be_v out_o of_o themselves_o full_o prove_v by_o blondell_n reignolds_n and_o many_o more_o and_o confess_v by_o some_o of_o themselves_o here_o you_o see_v the_o first_o foundation_n of_o papal_a succession_n even_o a_o bundle_n of_o fiction_n late_o fetch_v from_o whence_o they_o please_v to_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o age_n h._n t._n do_v make_v we_o amends_o for_o his_o want_n of_o proof_n from_o the_o three_o first_o but_o suppose_v he_o do_v what_o be_v that_o to_o a_o succession_n while_o the_o three_o first_o age_n be_v stranger_n to_o popery_n well!_o but_o let_v hear_v what_o he_o have_v at_o last_o his_o first_o proof_n after_o a_o few_o silent_a name_n be_v from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o what_o say_v that_o why_o 1._o it_o define_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v consubstantial_a to_o his_o father_n and_o true_a god_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o popery_n 2_o but_o it_o define_v the_o pope_n sovereignty_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o it_o be_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o arab._n canon_n o_o what_o conscience_n have_v those_o man_n that_o dare_v thus_o abuse_v and_o cheat_v the_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o general_n council_n have_v never_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n till_o the_o other_o day_n that_o alphonsus_n pisanus_n a_o jesuit_n publish_v they_o out_o of_o pope_n julius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o arabic_a book_n these_o man_n that_o can_v make_v both_o council_n and_o canon_n at_o their_o pleasure_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o the_o suppose_a time_n of_o their_o existence_n do_v never_o need_v to_o want_v authority_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v a_o cheap_a way_n of_o canon-making_a in_o a_o corner_n then_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o cost_n and_o travail_v to_o make_v they_o but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n the_o building_n be_v answerable_a their_o bishop_n zosimus_n have_v not_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o new_a article_n of_o a_o old_a council_n when_o he_o put_v his_o trick_n upon_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n where_o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o power_n though_o not_o to_o a_o universal_a monarchy_n yet_o to_o a_o preparative_n degree_n he_o lay_v his_o claim_n from_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o say_v placuit_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la episcopus_fw-la accusatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v that_o if_o a_o eject_v bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n appoint_v some_o of_o the_o next_o province_n to_o judge_v or_o if_o yet_o he_o destre_n his_o cause_n to_o be_v hear_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v appoint_v a_o presbyter_n his_o legate_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o council_n be_v 217._o bishop_n aurelius_n be_v precedent_n and_o augustine_n be_v one_o they_o tell_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o till_o the_o true_a copy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v search_v for_o those_o that_o they_o have_v see_v have_v none_o of_o they_o those_o word_n in_o that_o zosimus_n allege_v hereupon_o they_o send_v abroad_o to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n to_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o ancient_a canon_n from_o hence_o they_o receive_v several_a copy_n which_o all_o agree_v but_o none_o of_o they_o have_v either_o zosimus_n forgery_n in_o nor_o the_o forge_a clause_n which_o bellarmine_n must_v have_v in_o much_o less_o the_o eighty_o canon_n of_o pisanus_n the_o jesuit_n or_o this_o one_o which_o h._n t._n do_v find_v his_o succession_n on_o but_o only_o the_o twenty_o canon_n there_o mention_v which_o have_v not_o a_o word_n for_o the_o pope_n sovereignty_n and_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o zosimus_n know_v not_o then_o of_o pisanus_n canon_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v allege_v they_o nor_o yet_o of_o bellarmine_n new_a part_n of_o a_o canon_n for_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o that_o zosimus_n himself_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n the_o wit_n or_o the_o memory_n to_o plead_v either_o scripture_n apostolical_a institution_n or_o tradition_n for_o his_o privilege_n but_o only_o a_o false_a canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a as_o look_v no_o high_o it_o seem_v for_o his_o authority_n 3._o how_o early_o the_o roman_a bishop_n begin_v both_o to_o aspire_v and_o make_v use_n of_o forgery_n to_o accomplish_v it_o 4._o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o apostolic_a or_o church_n tradition_n for_o this_o roman_a power_n as_o our_o master_n of_o tradition_n now_o plead_v for_o which_o all_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v know_v for_o the_o whole_a council_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n antioch_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o save_o rome_n be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o zosimus_n will_v have_v have_v they_o believe_v and_o bellarmine_n and_o h._n t._n will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v 5._o note_v also_o how_o little_a the_o church_n then_o believe_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n 6._o yea_o note_n how_o upon_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o several_a copy_n of_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o modest_o convict_v zosimus_n of_o falsehood_n and_o how_o the_o council_n resolve_v against_o his_o usurpation_n see_v in_o the_o african_a council_n the_o epistle_n of_o cyril_n and_o alexandria_n and_o atticus_n of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o council_n to_o boniface_n and_o celestine_n in_o their_o epistle_n to_o boniface_n before_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o answer_n from_o other_o church_n about_o the_o nicene_n canon_n they_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o believe_v they_o shall_v not_o suffer_v that_o arrogancy_n non_fw-la sumus_fw-la istum_fw-la typhum_fw-la passuri_fw-la but_o to_o celestine_n they_o conclude_v more_o plain_o though_o modest_o presbyterorum_fw-la quoque_fw-la &_o sequentium_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n let_v your_o holiness_n as_o beseem_v you_o repel_v the_o wicked_a refuge_n of_o presbyter_n and_o the_o clergy_n that_o follow_v they_o because_o this_o be_v not_o derogate_v or_o take_v from_o the_o african_a church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_v most_o plain_o commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o the_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o do_v most_o prudent_o and_o most_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n n._n b._n all_o shall_v be_v end_v in_o the_o very_a place_n where_o they_o begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o or_o shall_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n which_o equity_n shall_v by_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v prudent_o observe_v and_o most_o constant_o maintain_v especial_o because_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o every_o one_o to_o appeal_v to_o the_o council_n of_o their_o own_o province_n or_o to_o a_o universal_a council_n if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o cognitor_n unless_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o one_o that_o can_v think_v that_o our_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o man_n n._n b._n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a priest_n that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n or_o how_o can_v that_o judgement_n that_o be_v pass_v beyond_o sea_n be_v valid_a to_o which_o the_o necessary_a person_n of_o the_o witness_n
they_o who_o persuade_v the_o king_n of_o france_n to_o join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n in_o the_o invasion_n of_o england_n and_o when_o the_o cardinal_n answer_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v under_o a_o oath_n of_o peace_n with_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n the_o pope_n their_o best_a pope_n reply_v that_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o a_o heretic_n but_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o another_o oath_n to_o god_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o add_v that_o that_o king_n and_o other_o sovereign_a prince_n tolerate_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o their_o commodity_n and_o it_o be_v now_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o nor_o take_v to_o be_v their_o fault_n and_o he_o allege_v the_o say_n of_o francisc_n mariae_fw-la duke_n of_o urbine_n that_o a_o nobleman_n or_o great_a man_n that_o be_v not_o the_o sovereign_n be_v blame_v and_o count_v infamous_a of_o all_o man_n if_o he_o keep_v not_o his_o faith_n but_o supreme_a prince_n may_v make_v covenant_n and_o break_v they_o again_o without_o any_o danger_n to_o their_o credit_n and_o may_v lie_v betray_v and_o commit_v such_o like_a practice_n these_o be_v your_o best_a pope_n poor_a man_n that_o can_v forgive_v other_o man_n sin_n and_o pardon_v they_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n and_o can_v save_v their_o own_o soul_n from_o hell_n be_v they_o not_o like_a to_o govern_v the_o universal_a church_n well_o that_o can_v no_o better_o govern_v themselves_o or_o that_o one_o city_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o be_v not_o these_o man_n worthy_a to_o be_v consult_v as_o infallible_a oracle_n by_o those_o that_o dwell_v at_o the_o antipode_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o their_o life_n to_o sail_v or_o travail_v to_o they_o can_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v not_o in_o one_o of_o these_o man_n or_o can_v any_o man_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n or_o scripture_n till_o he_o first_o know_v these_o good_a man_n to_o be_v christ_n infallible_a vicar_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o whore_n be_v license_v at_o rome_n how_o sumptuous_o they_o live_v what_o revenue_n come_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o they_o many_o of_o your_o own_o mention_n and_o though_o some_o of_o you_o write_v for_o it_o and_o your_o pope_n still_o maintain_v it_o yet_o mariana_n one_o of_o your_o jesuit_n though_o he_o be_v for_o king-killing_a condemn_v this_o lib._n de_fw-fr spectaculis_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o your_o claud._n espensaeus_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la continentia_fw-la cap._n 4._o set_v it_o out_o with_o a_o witness_n lament_v rome_n as_o if_o it_o be_v turn_v all_o into_o one_o whore-house_n and_o be_v wail_v it_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v so_o far_o shame_v you_o that_o no_o one_o of_o their_o child_n may_v play_v the_o harlot_n unless_o they_o first_o turn_v popish_a christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o liberty_n of_o the_o gain_n that_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n by_o the_o simoniacal_a market_n of_o benefice_n save_v i_o the_o labour_n of_o recite_v and_o read_v but_o nicol._n clemangis_fw-la archidiaconus_fw-la baiosensis_fw-la tractde_fw-mi annatibus_fw-la non_fw-la solvendis_fw-la &_o alvarus_n pelagius_n de_fw-fr planctu_fw-la eccles_n lib._n 2._o art_n 15._o &_o l._n 1._o art_n 67._o &_o claud._n espensaeus_n in_o tit._n 1._o pag._n 68_o &_o cardinel_n cusanum_fw-la de_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 40._o &_o marc._n ant._n de_fw-fr dom._n spalatensem_fw-la de_fw-fr repub._n eccless_a lib._n 9_o c._n 9_o &_o budaeum_n li._n 5._o the_o ass_n &_o duarenum_fw-la 1_n c._n de_fw-fr sacris_fw-la eccles_n minist_n lib._n 5._o c._n 8._o &_o passim_fw-la rivet_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o many_o more_o yea_o that_o the_o odious_a sin_n of_o sodomy_n be_v common_a or_o too_o frequent_a with_o many_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o pope_n themselves_o gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n be_v the_o common_a small_a sin_n see_v the_o same_o rivet_n manifest_v at_o large_a out_o of_o the_o express_a complaint_n of_o maphaeus_n alvarus_n pelagius_n and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n hoffmeister_n cite_v by_o grotius_n discussio_fw-la apol._n rivet_n p._n 72._o at_o come_v ep_n scopi_fw-la quidam_fw-la ignorant_a quid_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la vox_fw-la significet_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsos_fw-la pudent_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la per_fw-la seipsos_fw-la confer_v cum_fw-la omne_fw-la apud_fw-la ipsos_fw-la sint_fw-la venalia_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la defraudent_fw-la suis_fw-la sacramentalibus_fw-la quae_fw-la vocant_fw-la quae_fw-la potest_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la apud_fw-la simplici_fw-la oar_n reverentia_fw-la jam_fw-la quod_fw-la ad_fw-la parachos_n &_o ecclesiastas_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la vix_fw-la centesimus_fw-la cuique_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la ullam_fw-la facit_fw-la mentionem_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la ad_fw-la plebem_fw-la concionibus_fw-la hic_fw-la ex_fw-la ignorantia_fw-la ille_fw-la ex_fw-la negligentia_fw-la gravissime_fw-la peccatum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la episcopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la dum_fw-la numerantur_fw-la potius_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la quam_fw-la examinantur_fw-la &_o quantum_fw-la quis_fw-la nummorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la &_o favoris_fw-la habet_fw-la apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la quae_fw-la hic_fw-la premo_fw-la prudens_fw-la lector_n intelligit_fw-la nolim_fw-la enim_fw-la hic_fw-la refer_v quales_fw-la episcopos_fw-la decanos_fw-la canonicos_fw-la pastor_n etc._n etc._n nobis_fw-la subinde_fw-la intrudat_fw-la potiùs_fw-la quam_fw-la ordinet_fw-la romana_fw-la curia_fw-la regum_fw-la item_n &_o principum_fw-la aulae_fw-la qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la juxta_fw-la jocum_fw-la cujusdam_fw-la familiam_fw-la svam_fw-la satiant_fw-la si_fw-la modo_fw-la tale_n bestiae_fw-la satiari_fw-la possent_fw-la muneribus_fw-la sacris_fw-la ab_fw-la equorum_fw-la stabulis_fw-la è_fw-la culina_fw-la rapiuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotia_fw-la qui_fw-la quid_fw-la sacerdos_n sit_fw-la ne_fw-la persomnium_fw-la quidem_fw-la cogitarunt_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la professione_n sunt_fw-la indigni_fw-la papirius_n massonius_n that_o write_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o their_o honour_n and_o seek_v his_o reward_n from_o sixtus_n quintus_fw-la say_v de_n episcop_n urb_v lib._n 6._o in_o gregor_n 13._o no_o man_n do_v now_o a_o day_n look_v for_o holiness_n in_o pope_n those_o be_v judge_v the_o best_a that_o be_v a_o little_a good_a or_o less_o naught_o then_o other_o mortal_n use_v to_o be_v pope_n pius_n the_o second_o be_v one_o of_o the_o best_a that_o your_o papal_a seat_n a_o long_a time_n have_v and_o yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n epist_n 15._o that_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o for_o fornication_n he_o say_v ais_fw-mi dolerete_v i._n e._n you_o say_v you_o be_v sorry_a for_o my_o crime_n that_o i_o beget_v a_o son_n in_o sin_n or_o bastardy_n i_o know_v not_o what_o opinion_n you_o have_v of_o i_o certain_o you_o that_o be_v flesh_n yourselves_o do_v not_o beget_v a_o son_n that_o be_v make_v of_o stone_n or_o iron_n you_o know_v what_o a_o cock_n you_o be_v yourself_o and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o geld_v nor_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v frigid_a or_o impotent_a nor_o be_o i_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o i_o shall_v desire_v rather_o to_o seem_v good_a then_o to_o be_v good_a i_o ingenuous_o confess_v my_o error_n for_o be_o not_o holy_a than_o david_n nor_o wise_a than_o solomon_n it_o be_v a_o ancient_a and_o usual_a sin_n i_o know_v not_o who_o be_v without_o it_o a_o holy_a church_n you_o be_v that_o while_n this_o plague_n be_v spread_v far_o and_o near_o if_o it_o be_v a_o plague_n to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o natural_n though_o i_o see_v it_o not_o see_v nature_n which_o do_v nothing_o amiss_o have_v breed_v this_o appetite_n in_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v continue_v this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o papacy_n that_o know_v none_o without_o this_o beastly_a sin_n and_o orichovius_n tell_v pope_n julius_n the_o three_o that_o pope_n paul_n the_o second_o his_o predecessor_n have_v a_o daughter_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o this_o pope_n julius_n the_o three_o onuphrius_n himself_o say_v that_o be_v a_o cardinal_n he_o follow_v voluptuousness_n as_o by_o stealth_n but_o be_v make_v pope_n and_o have_v what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o mirth_n and_o disposition_n of_o who_o thuanus_n say_v hist_o lib._n 6._o that_o he_o be_v very_o infamous_a as_o a_o cardinal_n but_o after_o past_a his_o life_n in_o great_a infamy_n and_o alvarus_n pelagius_n lib._n 2._o art_n 73._o fol._n 241_o etc._n etc._n lament_v whoredom_n as_o a_o common_a sin_n but_o special_o of_o the_o clergy_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o cause_n be_v because_o common_o the_o religious_a of_o that_o age_n be_v glutton_n or_o belly_n god_n arrogant_a proud_a incomparable_o beyond_o secular_a man_n converse_v with_o woman_n etc._n etc._n and_o drink_v more_o wine_n in_o their_o religious_a state_n then_o before_o and_o be_v common_o carnal_a and_o that_o the_o monk_n have_v their_o female_a devotary_n with_o who_o by_o the_o prelate_n
to_o these_o witness_n some_o more_o of_o your_o worthy_n august_n triumph_n de_fw-fr ancon_n q._n 5._o art_n 1._o say_v to_o make_v a_o new_a creed_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o pope_n because_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n by_o who_o authority_n all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v et_fw-la art_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v make_v a_o new_a creed_n so_o he_o may_v multiply_v new_a article_n upon_o article_n and_o in_o praefat._n sum_fw-la ad_fw-la johan_n 22._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n power_n be_v infinite_a because_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o his_o strength_n great_a and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n and_o q._n 36._o ad_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n give_v the_o motion_n of_o direction_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o knowledge_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o the_o pope_n will_n who_o be_v his_o vicar_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o motion_n corporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o then_o no_o doubt_n may_v change_v without_o blame_n abbas_n panormitan_n in_o cap._n c._n christus_fw-la de_fw-la haeret_fw-la n._n 2._o say_v the_o pope_n can_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_n petr._n de_fw-fr anchoran_n in_o idic_n the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v such_o as_o now_o aught_o to_o be_v believe_v when_o before_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v turrecremat_n sum_fw-la de_fw-fr eccl._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 203._o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_n and_o science_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o august_n de_fw-fr ancona_n show_v we_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o same_o and_o that_o therefore_o no_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o god_n qu._n 6._o art_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o offend_v if_o we_o suppose_v you_o to_o have_v change_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o popish_a manuscript_n on_o this_o point_n just_o as_o i_o be_v write_v this_o i_o receive_v another_o popish_a m._n s._n send_v from_o wolverhampton_n to_o sturbridge_n to_o which_o i_o shall_v return_v a_o answer_n before_o i_o go_v to_o the_o next_o point_n pap._n m._n s._n a_o argument_n for_o the_o church_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n and_o her_o faith_n renown_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 1._o 8._o &_o 6._o &_o 16._o whites_n def._n p._n 555._o king_n james_n speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n fulk_n cap._n 21._o thes_n 7._o reynolds_n in_o his_o five_o conclusion_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v so_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n or_o fast_o cleave_v to_o some_o private_a or_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o private_a person_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o schism_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o bond_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o from_o any_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v you_o satisfy_v i_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n go_v she_o forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v not_o a_o little_a strange_a that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v thus_o far_o the_o papist_n manuscript_n a_o answer_n to_o the_o forego_n argument_n if_o the_o author_n of_o this_o argument_n think_v as_o he_o speak_v it_o be_v a_o case_n to_o be_v lament_v with_o tear_n of_o blood_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v abuse_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n delude_v by_o man_n of_o so_o great_a ignorance_n but_o if_o he_o know_v that_o he_o do_v but_o juggle_v and_o deceive_v it_o be_v as_o lamentable_a that_o any_o matter_n of_o salvation_n shall_v fall_v into_o such_o hand_n 1._o this_o argument_n i_o have_v before_o answer_v detect_v 13._o the_o word_n church_n here_o be_v ambiguous_a and_o either_o signify_v 1._o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v a_o association_n of_o christian_n for_o personal_a communion_n in_o god_n worship_n 2._o or_o divers_a such_o association_n or_o church_n associate_v for_o communion_n by_o their_o officer_n or_o delegate_n for_o unity_n sake_n 3._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v some_o one_o mistress_n church_n that_o be_v the_o ruler_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n 4._o or_o else_o it_o may_v signify_v the_o universal_a catholic_n church_n itself_o which_o contain_v all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n the_o papist_n shall_v not_o have_v play_v either_o the_o blind_a man_n or_o the_o juggler_n by_o confound_v these_o and_o never_o tell_v we_o which_o he_o mean_v 1._o for_o the_o first_o we_o grant_v he_o that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o excellent_a flourish_a church_n and_o so_o be_v ephesus_n jerusalem_n philippi_n colosse_n and_o many_o more_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v humane_a or_o from_o church_n custom_n so_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n for_o scripture_n that_o i_o find_v do_v not_o so_o use_v it_o but_o for_o the_o thing_n we_o be_v indifferent_a though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o our_o cause_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o sense_n we_o deny_v as_o confident_o as_o we_o do_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v darkness_n that_o ever_o in_o scripture_n time_n rome_n be_v either_o a_o mother_n to_o all_o church_n or_o the_o ruler_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o or_o yet_o the_o universal_a church_n itself_o prove_v this_o and_o i_o will_v turn_v papist_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n for_o it_o in_o the_o text_n cite_v but_o a_o intimation_n of_o much_o against_o it_o paul_n call_v rome_n a_o church_n and_o commend_v its_o faith_n true_o but_o do_v he_o not_o so_o by_o the_o thessalonian_n colossian_n ephesian_n philippian_n etc._n etc._n and_o john_n by_o the_o philadelphian_o pergamus_n thyatira_n and_o other_o as_o well_o and_o will_v not_o this_o prove_v that_o rome_n be_v but_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o one_o of_o they_o the_o citation_n of_o protestant_n be_v do_v it_o seem_v by_o one_o that_o never_o read_v they_o nor_o will_v have_v other_o read_v they_o which_o make_v he_o turn_v we_o to_o whole_a book_n to_o search_v for_o they_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v and_o to_o miscit_v place_n but_o we_o know_v that_o all_o our_o divine_n confess_v that_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o true_a and_o famous_a particular_a church_n but_o never_o the_o universal_a church_n nor_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o all_o other_o church_n in_o paul_n day_n will_v you_o dare_v lay_v your_o cause_n on_o this_o and_o put_v it_o to_o the_o trial_n why_o else_o do_v never_o paul_n make_v one_o word_n of_o mention_n of_o this_o power_n and_o honour_n nor_o send_v other_o church_n to_o she_o to_o be_v govern_v and_o now_o i_o pray_v consider_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v the_o rest_n of_o your_o reason_n what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o whether_o rome_n be_v turn_v either_o
apostate_n heretical_a or_o schismatical_a any_o more_o than_o whether_o jerusalem_n ephesus_n philippi_n or_o any_o other_o church_n be_v so_o fall_v if_o you_o be_v not_o fall_v i_o be_o glad_a of_o it_o if_o you_o be_v i_o be_o sorry_a for_o it_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o unless_o i_o know_v how_o to_o recover_v you_o will_v you_o not_o laugh_v even_o at_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v true_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o shall_v thus_o reason_v we_o be_v not_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o must_v rule_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o christian_n that_o do_v not_o obey_v we_o this_o be_v the_o sport_n you_o make_v in_o the_o cheat_v of_o soul_n well_o but_o let_v we_o follow_v you_o though_o our_o cause_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o it_o 1._o i_o answer_v that_o we_o accuse_v you_o not_o of_o renounce_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 2._o we_o must_v needs_o fear_v that_o according_a to_o to_o your_o own_o definition_n of_o heresy_n you_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o heresy_n and_o to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o what_o general_a council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v one_o half_a of_o the_o heresy_n mention_v by_o epiphanius_n augustine_n or_o philastrius_n be_v there_o ever_o a_o great_a rabble_n of_o heresy_n then_o before_o ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v know_v and_o be_v they_o dead_a and_o bury_v before_o the_o first_o general_n council_n be_v bear_v 2._o do_v you_o not_o smile_v when_o you_o write_v these_o delusory_a question_n how_o can_v a_o general_n council_n condemn_v you_o or_o any_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o instance_n the_o greek_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n and_o will_v you_o be_v there_o to_o condemn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v more_o wit_n and_o less_o grace_n than_o so_o and_o i_o pray_v what_o general_n council_n do_v ever_o condemn_v the_o greek_n for_o those_o many_o error_n charge_v on_o they_o if_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n so_o considerable_a a_o part_n be_v they_o of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o general_a council_n have_v condemn_v the_o abassine_n egyptian_n etc._n etc._n 3._o do_v you_o think_v general_a council_n be_v so_o stark_o mad_a or_o horrid_o impious_a as_o to_o condemn_v so_o many_o kingdom_n with_o one_o condemnation_n for_o heresy_n why_o they_o know_v that_o man_n must_v be_v hear_v before_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o a_o kingdom_n consist_v of_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v every_o man_n faith_n if_o we_o know_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o king_n or_o pope_n or_o archbishop_n or_o bishop_n and_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v examine_v each_o person_n in_o many_o kingdom_n 4._o but_o yet_o i_o can_v say_v more_o of_o your_o church_n then_o of_o other_o he_o that_o kill_v the_o head_n kill_v the_o man_n your_o usurp_a head_n be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o new-formed_n church_n but_o your_o head_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n therefore_o your_o church_n in_o its_o essential_a part_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o feign_a council_n sinuessan_n condemn_v your_o pope_n marcellinus_n for_o offer_v to_o idol_n know_v you_o not_o that_o two_o or_o three_o general_a council_n condemn_v pope_n honorius_n as_o a_o monothelite_n yes_o no_o doubt_v you_o know_v it_o know_v you_o not_o that_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n condemn_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n call_v by_o he_o do_v the_o like_a if_o you_o do_v not_o see_v bellarmine_n parallel_n of_o they_o de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 11._o do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n do_v or_o for_o what_o john_n 22._o alias_o 23._o and_o john_n 13._o and_o other_o pope_n be_v depose_v by_o council_n 2._o and_o for_o father_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v you_o how_o many_o condemn_a marcellinus_n liberius_n honorius_n and_o other_o how_o oft_o hilary_n pictav_n in_o fragmentis_fw-la in_o recit_fw-la epist_n liberii_n do_v cry_v out_o anathema_n tibi_fw-la liberi_fw-la prevaricator_n presume_v to_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v your_o pope_n need_v i_o tell_v you_o what_o tertullian_n say_v against_o zephernius_n yea_o what_o alphonsus_n à _fw-la castro_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o say_v against_o liberius_n honorius_n anastasius_n celestine_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v heretic_n at_o least_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_o read_v dom._n bannes_n in_o 2_o m_o 2_o q._n 1._o art_n 10._o where_o he_o prove_v at_o large_a against_o pighius_fw-la that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o laugh_v at_o pighius_fw-la that_o now_o after_o two_o hundred_o year_n will_v prove_v they_o false_a witness_n which_o write_v that_o pope_n honorius_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n by_o three_o pope_n viz._n agatho_n leo_n the_o second_o and_o adrian_z the_o second_o 3._o but_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o though_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v condemn_v by_o council_n yet_o so_o have_v not_o your_o maintain_v doctrine_n answ_n yes_o that_o they_o have_v too_o do_v not_o the_o council_n at_o constantinople_n condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o image-worship_n and_o the_o council_n at_o frankford_n do_v the_o like_a and_o those_o two_o at_o constantinople_n be_v as_o much_o general_n as_o your_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v and_o much_o more_o and_o yet_o that_o same_o council_n at_o nice_a do_v condemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n thom._n aquinas_n and_o your_o doctor_n common_o of_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o cross_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n and_o do_v not_o your_o general_n council_n at_o lateran_n and_o florence_n declare_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o can_v depose_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o your_o general_n council_n at_o constance_n and_o basil_n determine_v the_o contrary_a as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o express_o affirm_v the_o former_a to_o be_v heresy_n see_v then_o your_o own_o doctrine_n even_o in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n condemn_v by_o general_a council_n of_o your_o own_o which_o side_n soever_o you_o take_v the_o pope_n or_o the_o council_n and_o do_v not_o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n of_o which_o st._n augustine_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n not_o only_o detect_v pope_n zosimus_n forge_a canon_n of_o nice_a but_o also_o open_o and_o prevalent_o resist_v and_o reject_v your_o usurpation_n and_o refuse_v your_o legate_n and_o appeal_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v cloak_v this_o believe_v your_o own_o pope_n boniface_n epist_n ad_fw-la eulalium_fw-la say_v aurelius_n sometime_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n with_o his_o colleague_n do_v begin_v by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n to_o wax_v proud_a against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o predecessor_n boniface_n and_o celestine_n and_o if_o you_o have_v learn_v to_o except_v against_o this_o epistle_n see_v your_o bishop_n lindanus_n justify_v it_o panopl_n l._n cap._n 89_o or_o at_o least_o believe_v your_o champion_n harding_n against_o jewel_n challenge_v art_n 4._o sect_n 19_o after_o the_o whole_a african_a church_n have_v persevere_v in_o schism_n the_o space_n of_o twenty_o year_n and_o have_v remove_v themselves_o from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v seduce_v by_o aurelius_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n again_o note_n that_o austin_n be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n answ_n true_a for_o when_o part_n rise_v against_o part_n it_o can_v be_v the_o whole_a that_o be_v on_o either_o side_n moreover_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v condemn_v you_o oft_o and_o true_o their_o council_n have_v be_v much_o more_o general_n than_o you_o at_o trent_n be_v where_o about_o forty_o bishop_n alter_v the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v tradition_n equal_a with_o it_o i_o think_v very_o this_o one_o county_n will_v have_v afford_v a_o far_o better_a council_n of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o i_o will_v once_o more_o name_n one_o general_n council_n that_o have_v condemn_v your_o very_a foundation_n and_o that_o be_v the_o four_o general_n council_n at_o chalcedon_n before_o mention_v act._n 15._o can._n 28._o &_o act._n 16._o where_o you_o may_v find_v 1._o that_o the_o ancient_a privilege_n of_o the_o roman_a throne_n be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o father_n in_o council_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o rome_n be_v the_o
imperial_a city_n 3._o they_o give_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n because_o it_o be_v now_o become_v new_a rome_n 4._o that_o the_o roman_a legate_n will_v not_o be_v present_a at_o this_o act_n 5._o but_o the_o next_o day_n when_o they_o do_v appear_v and_o pretend_v that_o this_o act_n be_v force_v the_o bishop_n all_o cry_v no_o man_n be_v compel_v it_o be_v a_o just_a decree_n we_o all_o say_v thus_o we_o all_o approve_v it_o let_v that_o stand_v that_o be_v decree_v it_o be_v all_o right_a 6._o here_o special_o note_v that_o this_o general_a council_n think_v they_o need_v not_o the_o pope_n approbation_n for_o the_o validity_n of_o their_o decree_n when_o they_o pass_v they_o and_o take_v they_o for_o valid_a even_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n speak_v you_o that_o bear_v the_o least_o reverence_n to_o a_o general_n council_n do_v this_o council_n think_v that_o their_o decree_n be_v invalid_a if_o the_o pope_n approve_v they_o not_o you_o see_v if_o you_o be_v not_o wilful_o blind_a they_o do_v not_o and_o who_o be_v now_o to_o be_v believe_v bellarmine_n and_o his_o party_n and_o the_o present_a prevalent_a party_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o say_v council_n not_o approve_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v invalid_a or_o without_o authority_n or_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n that_o think_v otherwise_o 7._o note_v that_o the_o pope_n legate_n call_v this_o a_o humble_v and_o depress_v and_o wrong_v of_o the_o papacy_n and_o therefore_o enter_v their_o dissent_n see_v bellarmine_n confession_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 17._o binnius_n note_n on_o this_o council_n baronius_n a_o 451._o 8._o note_v also_o that_o the_o shift_n of_o bellarm._n binnius_n baronius_n becanus_n gretser_n etc._n etc._n be_v apparent_o false_a that_o say_v this_o canon_n be_v surreptitious_o bring_v into_o the_o council_n for_o aetius_n act._n 16._o open_o profess_v the_o contrary_a and_o all_o the_o bishop_n profess_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o last_o 9_o note_v also_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o great_a council_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o compare_v to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o in_o it_o be_v six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o father_n 10._o note_v also_o that_o this_o great_a council_n be_v against_o they_o and_o on_o the_o protestant_a side_n in_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o our_o difference_n whether_o the_o roman_a privilege_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o humano_fw-la and_o though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o privilege_n and_o not_o the_o now_o claim_v vicarship_n that_o be_v in_o question_n yet_o the_o conclusion_n be_v the_o strong_a against_o they_o because_o the_o lesser_a be_v deny_v but_o their_o last_o shift_n be_v that_o this_o clause_n or_o canon_n be_v not_o approve_v and_o so_o be_v null_a 1._o mark_v then_o you_o that_o write_v this_o manuscript_n that_o we_o have_v general_a council_n against_o you_o but_o we_o want_v the_o pope_n approbation_n and_o in_o good_a sadness_n be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o your_o question_n what_o council_n that_o be_v what_o pope_n condemn_v our_o church_n can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o this_o one_o man_n shall_v condemn_v himself_o or_o can_v you_o be_v no_o heretic_n till_o then_o 2._o but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o this_o once_o do_v not_o your_o pope_n approve_v of_o this_o council_n when_o gregory_n the_o first_o do_v liken_v it_o with_o the_o other_o three_o to_o the_o four_o gospel_n and_o say_v of_o this_o tota_n devotione_fw-la complector_fw-la integerrima_fw-la approbatione_fw-la custodio_fw-la i_o embrace_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a devotion_n i_o keep_v it_o with_o most_o entire_a approbation_n greg._n 1._o regist_n l._n 1._o epist_n 24._o cite_v in_o the_o decree_n dist_n 15._o c._n 2._o i_o think_v this_o be_v express_o a_o full_a approbation_n not_o without_o except_v any_o part_n only_o but_o exclude_v all_o such_o exception_n and_o the_o like_a approbation_n of_o gelasius_n in_o the_o roman_a council_n be_v cite_v there_o also_o in_o the_o decree_n ibid._n pag._n 33._o i_o do_v also_o before_o instance_n the_o six_o general_n council_n against_o you_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tharasius_n in_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n to_o prove_v you_o condemn_v by_o your_o own_o pope_n also_o if_o you_o can_v but_o understand_v the_o plain_a word_n in_o a_o matter_n that_o be_v against_o your_o opinion_n and_o will_n there_o need_v no_o talk_n to_o persuade_v you_o that_o pope_n gregory_n the_o first_o condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n profess_v earnest_o that_o he_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o antichrist_n that_o will_v usurp_v it_o but_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v as_o sad_a experience_n teach_v we_o no_o word_n of_o father_n pope_n or_o council_n much_o less_o of_o scripture_n be_v intelligible_a to_o you_o when_o your_o will_n be_v against_o the_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o you_o that_o lie_v all_o on_o the_o will_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o augustine_n observator_fw-la your_o lodovicus_n vives_n free_o speak_v in_o schol_a in_o august_n lib._n 20._o de_fw-la civit._fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 26._o those_o be_v take_v by_o they_o for_o edict_n and_o council_n which_o make_v for_o they_o or_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o rest_n they_o no_o more_o regard_n than_o a_o meeting_n of_o woman_n in_o a_o workhouse_n or_o a_o wash_a place_n do_v you_o understand_v this_o language_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o but_o too_o honest_a to_o have_v much_o company_n well_o but_o you_o have_v a_o three_o question_n by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v answ_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o precept_n levit._n 19_o 17._o and_o many_o the_o like_a by_o the_o same_o authority_n that_o paul_n reprove_v peter_n gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o to_o the_o face_n by_o such_o authority_n as_o any_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o quench_v a_o fire_n in_o his_o neighbour_n house_n or_o pull_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v drown_v or_o as_o any_o one_o pastor_n may_v reprove_v another_o when_o he_o sin_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n as_o irenaeus_n rebuke_v victor_n and_o the_o asian_a bishop_n withstand_v he_o and_o as_o cyprian_a and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n reprove_v stephen_n and_o the_o rest_n aforecited_a do_v what_o they_o do_v by_o as_o good_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o greek_a church_n do_v the_o greek_a church_n and_o many_o another_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o the_o next_o case_n be_v about_o the_o roman_a schism_n to_o your_o question_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o question_v whether_o papist_n be_v schismatic_n be_v to_o question_v whether_o ethiopian_n be_v black_a do_v you_o not_o at_o this_o day_n divide_v from_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n save_v yourselves_o do_v you_o not_o unchurch_n most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n o_o dreadful_a presumption_n when_o christ_n be_v so_o tender_a of_o his_o interest_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o be_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v by_o so_o many_o promise_n to_o save_v they_o and_o not_o forsake_v they_o you_o ask_v what_o church_n you_o leave_v and_o when_o be_v it_o and_o who_o company_n senseless_a question_n by_o a_o church_n if_o you_o mean_v the_o universal_a church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o one_o universal_a church_n can_v forsake_v another_o but_o when_o part_n of_o it_o forsake_v the_o other_o part_n and_o arrogate_v the_o title_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o themselves_o do_v you_o doubt_v whether_o this_o be_v schism_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o particular_a church_n how_o can_v spain_n italy_n france_n and_o many_o more_o kingdom_n go_v out_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o contain_v so_o many_o hundred_o particular_a church_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o london_n can_v go_v out_o of_o paul_n church_n the_o catholic_n be_v but_o one_o contain_v all_o true_a christian_n on_o earth_n and_o you_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o a_o most_o horrid_a schism_n as_o ever_o the_o church_n know_v for_o 1._o you_o have_v set_v up_o a_o church_n in_o the_o church_n a_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n a_o new_a form_n destructive_a to_o the_o old_a your_o pope_n as_o christ-representative_a be_v now_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o and_o no_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o that_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o pope_n body_n and_o subject_n to_o he_o so_o that_o even_o the_o antipde_n and_o the_o poor_a abassian_o that_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v fish_n or_o flesh_n or_o never_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o name_n or_o thing_n must_v all_o be_v unchristened_a unchurch_v and_o damn_v if_o you_o be_v judge_n yea_o and_o bellarmine_n tell_v we_o which_o indeed_o your_o
which_o be_v not_o destructive_a to_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o only_o to_o some_o integral_a part_n and_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n that_o do_v not_o unchurch_n man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o schism_n that_o do_v of_o which_o this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o treat_v but_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o think_v your_o own_o writer_n put_v you_o hard_o to_o it_o who_o conclude_v as_o bellarmine_n and_o many_o more_o do_v though_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o other_o be_v against_o it_o that_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o fol._n 117._o say_v that_o that_o heretic_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o common_a conclusion_n of_o all_o divine_n not_o only_o of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o late_a but_o of_o they_o also_o that_o by_o their_o antiquity_n be_v esteem_v the_o most_o noble_a this_o be_v attest_v by_o cyprian_a augustine_n gregory_n the_o two_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o florence_n right_o therefore_o do_v pope_n nicolas_n define_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o collection_n of_o catholic_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o alphonsus_n à _fw-fr cast_n and_o all_o of_o his_o mind_n be_v heretic_n and_o lose_a man_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o note_v what_o a_o case_n you_o be_v in_o two_o approve_a general_n council_n have_v determine_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o multitude_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o pope_n adrian_n and_o many_o more_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o consequent_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o judge_v what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n your_o common_a shift_n which_o canus_n ibid._n and_o other_o fly_v to_o be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v a_o judge_v heretic_n before_o he_o be_v dismember_v but_o 1._o sure_o that_o be_v but_o for_o manifestation_n to_o man_n for_o before_o god_n he_o be_v the_o same_o if_o man_n never_o judge_v he_o 2._o where_o the_o case_n be_v notorious_a the_o offendor_n be_v ipso_fw-la jure_fw-la cut_v off_o 3._o then_o it_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o let_v whole_a million_o of_o heretic_n to_o be_v still_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v christian_n or_o no_o christian_n as_o he_o please_v and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o let_v turk_n and_o infidel_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o may_v forbear_v to_o judge_v they_o if_o that_o will_v serve_v 4._o then_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o yet_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o million_o and_o million_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o never_o be_v subject_n of_o the_o pope_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n of_o all_o that_o be_v guilty_a as_o they_o be_v i_o answer_v than_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o pope_n that_o there_o be_v a_o general_n condemnation_n against_o such_o as_o he_o 5._o but_o if_o all_o this_o satisfy_v you_o not_o yet_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o two_o or_o three_o council_n and_o three_o pope_n do_v all_o judge_n pope_n honorius_n guilty_a of_o heresy_n and_o consequent_o both_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n have_v judge_v that_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o you_o have_v be_v judge_v heretical_a in_o your_o head_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o your_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v you_o what_o be_v the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v attempt_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v make_v a_o new_a pretend_a catholic_n church_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o old_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o christian_n unite_v in_o christ_n we_o confess_v all_o those_o of_o you_o still_o to_o be_v a_o part_n that_o destroy_v not_o this_o christianity_n but_o as_o you_o be_v new_o gather_v to_o a_o christ-representative_a or_o vicar_n general_n we_o deny_v you_o to_o be_v any_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o be_v church_n member_n or_o save_v it_o must_v be_v as_o christian_n but_o never_o as_o papist_n for_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v a_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o if_o yet_o you_o can_v see_v the_o church_n that_o you_o separate_v from_o open_v your_o eye_n and_o look_v into_o much_o of_o europe_n and_o all_o over_o asia_n almost_o where_o be_v any_o christian_n look_v into_o armenia_n palestine_n egypt_n ethiopia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o you_o be_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v of_o this_o hear_v what_o your_o own_o say_v anton._n marinarin_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n complain_v thou_o the_o church_n be_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o europe_n and_o yet_o domestic_a enemy_n arise_v that_o waste_v this_o portion_n shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n sonnius_n bishop_n of_o antwerp_n in_o demonstrat_n relig._n christian_n lib._n 2._o tract_n 5._o c._n 3._o say_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o room_n have_v the_o catholic_n church_n now_o in_o the_o habitable_a world_n scarce_o three_o elnes_n long_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o vastness_n which_o the_o satanical_a church_n do_v possess_v if_o yet_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seat_n that_o former_o you_o have_v i_o answer_v so_o have_v the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n alexandria_n and_o other_o who_o you_o condemn_v and_o we_o say_v as_o gregory_n nazianz_n orat._n the_o land_n athanasii_fw-la it_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o succession_n for_o he_o that_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o throne_n but_o he_o that_o embrace_v the_o contrary_a belief_n aught_o to_o be_v judge_v a_o adversary_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o throne_n this_o indeed_o have_v the_o name_n of_o succession_n but_o the_o other_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o next_o add_v such_o word_n as_o utter_o break_v your_o succession_n in_o piece_n say_v for_o he_o that_o break_v in_o by_o force_n as_o abundance_n of_o pope_n do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o successor_n but_o rather_o he_o that_o suffer_v force_v nor_o he_o that_o break_v the_o law_n but_o he_o that_o be_v choose_v in_o manner_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o he_o that_o hold_v contrary_a tenet_n but_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n unless_o any_o man_n will_v call_v he_o a_o successor_n as_o we_o say_v a_o sickness_n succee_v health_n or_o darkness_n succee_v light_a and_o a_o storm_n succeed_v a_o calm_a or_o madness_n or_o distraction_n succee_v prudence_n thus_o nazianz_n pag._n 377._o we_o conclude_v therefore_o with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o lyra_n glos_n in_o math._n 16._o because_o many_o prince_n and_o chief_a priest_n or_o pope_n and_o other_o inferior_n have_v be_v find_v to_o apostatise_v the_o church_n consist_v in_o those_o person_n in_o who_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o verity_n and_o so_o much_o to_o this_o empty_a manuscript_n chap._n xxxvi_o detect_v 27._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o to_o charge_v we_o with_o introduce_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n or_o point_v of_o religion_n because_o we_o contradict_v the_o new_a article_n which_o they_o introduce_v and_o then_o they_o require_v we_o to_o prove_v our_o doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_n of_o they_o we_o receive_v no_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n or_o worship_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n these_o man_n bring_v in_o abundance_n of_o new_a one_o and_o say_v without_o proof_n that_o they_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o because_o we_o refuse_v to_o receive_v their_o novelty_n they_o call_v our_o rejection_n of_o they_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o feign_v we_o to_o be_v the_o innovator_n and_o by_o this_o device_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o heretic_n to_o force_v the_o church_n to_o take_v up_o such_o as_o these_o man_n call_v new_a point_n of_o faith_n if_o a_o papist_n shall_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o lord_n prayer_n christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n another_o form_n or_o two_o or_o three_o or_o many_o or_o that_o he_o give_v they_o ten_o new_a commandment_n not_o mention_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o that_o he_o oft_o descend_v after_o his_o ascension_n and_o
converse_v with_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v many_o more_o world_n of_o man_n beside_o this_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n institute_v twenty_o sacrament_n how_o shall_v we_o deal_v with_o these_o man_n but_o hy_z deny_v their_o fiction_n as_o sinful_a novelty_n and_o reject_v they_o as_o corrupt_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v this_o any_o novelty_n in_o we_o and_o shall_v they_o bid_v we_o prove_v in_o the_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n our_o negative_a proposition_n that_o christ_n give_v but_o one_o form_n of_o prayer_n that_o he_o do_v not_o oft_o descend_v that_o he_o give_v no_o more_o decalogue_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o any_o of_o these_o that_o they_o be_v not_o write_v and_o that_o no_o tradition_n of_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v and_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a and_o introduce_v the_o novelty_n must_v prove_v and_o not_o we_o our_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o same_o and_o not_o increase_v nor_o any_o new_a one_o add_v but_o the_o papist_n come_v in_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n as_o large_a as_o all_o the_o novelty_n in_o the_o decretal_n and_o the_o council_n and_o these_o innovation_n of_o they_o we_o reject_v now_o our_o rejection_n do_v not_o increase_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n no_o more_o than_o my_o beat_v a_o dog_n out_o of_o my_o house_n or_o keep_v out_o a_o enemy_n or_o sweep_v out_o the_o filth_n do_v enlarge_v my_o house_n or_o increase_v my_o family_n they_o do_v not_o take_v all_o the_o anathema_n and_o rejection_n in_o their_o own_o council_n to_o be_v canon_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o example_n the_o pope_n have_v make_v it_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o no_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n this_o wereject_a and_o make_v it_o no_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o a_o erroneous_a novelty_n do_v we_o hereby_o make_v a_o new_a article_n because_o we_o reject_v a_o new_a one_o of_o they_o yea_o a_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o their_o church_n make_v by_o pope_n pius_n after_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o if_o this_o be_v a_o article_n prove_v it_o if_o you_o can_v 2._o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o no_o novelty_n i_o pray_v you_o tell_v we_o which_o be_v father_n and_o which_o not_o and_o help_v we_o to_o know_v certain_o when_o we_o have_v all_o or_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v not_o forswear_v with_o you_o that_o interpret_v any_o text_n of_o scripture_n before_o he_o have_v read_v all_o the_o father_n or_o any_o text_n which_o six_o of_o they_o never_o expound_v or_o any_o text_n which_o they_o do_v not_o unanimous_o agree_v on_o and_o yet_o though_o it_o be_v not_o our_o necessary_a task_n we_o can_v easy_o prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a article_n of_o your_o devise_v 1._o because_o else_o no_o man_n must_v expound_v any_o scripture_n at_o all_o before_o these_o father_n be_v bear_v for_o how_o can_v the_o church_n before_o they_o have_v their_o unanimous_a consent_n and_o 2._o because_o that_o otherwise_o these_o father_n themselves_o want_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n to_o they_o that_o they_o must_v expound_v no_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o own_o consent_n 3._o because_o these_o father_n do_v few_o of_o they_o expound_v all_o or_o half_a or_o the_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n 4._o because_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v in_o abundance_n of_o particular_a text_n 5._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v fallible_a and_o bid_v we_o not_o take_v it_o on_o their_o trust_n 6._o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v leave_v we_o no_o such_o rule_n or_o precept_n but_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n 7._o your_o own_o doctor_n for_o all_o their_o oath_n do_v common_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o error_n and_o misexpounding_a scripture_n as_o i_o show_v before_o canus_n and_o many_o other_o charge_n cajetan_n a_o cardinal_n and_o pillar_n in_o your_o church_n with_o make_v it_o his_o practice_n to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n and_o choose_v exposition_n purposely_o for_o the_o novelty_n pro_fw-la more_fw-mi svo_fw-la as_o his_o custom_n and_o when_o he_o have_v high_o extol_v cajetan_n loc._n theol._n lib._n 7._o pag._n 223._o he_o add_v that_o yet_o his_o doctrine_n be_v defile_v with_o a_o leprosy_n of_o error_n by_o a_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o curiosity_n or_o confidence_n on_o his_o wit_n expound_v scripture_n as_o he_o list_v happy_o indeed_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o in_o some_o few_o place_n more_o acute_o then_o happy_o because_o he_o regard_v not_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o be_v not_o verse_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o father_n and_o will_v not_o learn_v from_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_n in_o another_o place_n he_o blame_v he_o that_o he_o always_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a text_n and_o many_o other_o papist_n by_o he_o and_o other_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o same_o fault_n andradius_fw-la and_o more_o of_o the_o late_a plead_v for_o it_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v count_v member_n of_o your_o church_n that_o go_v against_o a_o article_n of_o your_o new_a faith_n and_o oath_n so_o transubstantiation_n be_v one_o of_o your_o new_a article_n in_o that_o oath_n do_v we_o make_v a_o new_a one_o now_o if_o we_o reject_v it_o or_o need_v we_o be_v put_v to_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v easy_o do_v it_o and_o edm._n albertinus_n among_o many_o other_o have_v do_v it_o unanswerable_o another_o of_o your_o article_n be_v that_o it_n belong_v to_o your_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o you_o mean_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o that_o they_o must_v judge_v of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n prove_v this_o to_o be_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n if_o you_o can_v if_o we_o reject_v this_o novelty_n be_v we_o innovator_n or_o need_v we_o prove_v the_o negative_a and_o yet_o we_o can_v do_v it_o and_o have_v oft_o do_v it_o at_o large_a do_v athanasius_n basil_n nazianzen_n nyssen_n augustine_n hierom_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n send_v to_o rome_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o expound_v or_o do_v they_o procure_v the_o pope_n approbation_n before_o any_o of_o they_o publish_v their_o commentary_n you_o know_v sure_a that_o they_o do_v not_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o your_o new_a article_n and_o practice_n we_o stand_v our_o ground_n some_o of_o your_o novelty_n we_o reject_v as_o trifle_n some_o as_o small_a error_n and_o some_o as_o great_a but_o still_o we_o keep_v to_o our_o ancient_a faith_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a rule_n as_o vincentius_n lirinens_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la though_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o all_o help_n to_o understand_v it_o we_o say_v with_o tertullian_n de_fw-fr carne_fw-la christi_fw-la cap._n 6._o nihil_fw-la de_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la quia_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la exhibet_fw-la non_fw-la probant_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_n est_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la insuper_fw-la argumentantur_fw-la nos_fw-la resistemus_fw-la chap._n xxxvii_o detect_v 28._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n be_v this_o they_o make_v advantage_n of_o our_o charitable_a judgement_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o uncharitable_a judgement_n of_o we_o and_o all_o other_o christian_n to_o affright_v and_o entice_v people_n to_o their_o sect_n they_o say_v that_o we_o cannor_n be_v save_v nor_o any_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v abundance_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n we_o say_v that_o the_o papist_n hold_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n luther_n say_v that_o the_o kernel_n of_o true_a faith_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n therefore_o say_v they_o let_v protestant_n take_v the_o shell_n and_o hence_o they_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o even_o according_a to_o our_o own_o confession_n their_o church_n and_o way_n be_v safe_a than_o we_o i_o have_v answer_v this_o former_o in_o my_o safe_a religion_n but_o yet_o shall_v here_o once_o more_o show_v you_o the_o nakedness_n of_o this_o deceit_n 1._o the_o papist_n deny_v the_o faith_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o other_o christian_n do_v no_o whit_n invalidate_v our_o faith_n nor_o shake_v our_o salvation_n our_o religion_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a when_o ever_o a_o peevish_a
not_o bind_v so_o much_o as_o to_o seek_v information_n and_o pag._n 120._o he_o cite_v vega_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 18._o say_v that_o as_o ignorance_n purae_fw-la negationis_fw-la about_o many_o article_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o fault_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o ignorance_n prauae_fw-la dispositionis_fw-la which_o he_o maintain_v against_o gerson_n and_o hugo_n and_o s._n clara_n add_v of_o his_o own_o to_o speak_v my_o sense_n free_o i_o think_v that_o the_o common_a people_n commit_v themselves_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o pastor_n trust_v their_o knowledge_n and_o goodness_n if_o they_o be_v deceive_v it_o shall_v be_v account_v invincible_a ignorance_n or_o probable_a at_o least_o so_o herera_n which_o excuse_v from_o fault_n yea_o some_o doctor_n give_v so_o much_o to_o the_o instruction_n of_o doctor_n on_o who_o the_o care_n of_o the_o flock_n lie_v that_o if_o they_o teach_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la that_o god_n will_v be_v hate_v that_o a_o rude_a parishoner_v be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o and_o so_o page_n 121._o conclude_v that_o he_o hope_v many_o of_o we_o be_v save_v page_n 122._o he_o cit_v the_o consent_n of_o azorius_fw-la to._n 1._o l._n 8._o just_a c._n 6._o and_o corduba_n again_o and_o pag._n 123._o say_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n and_o doctor_n at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o laity_n err_v with_o their_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n be_v altogether_o excuse_v from_o all_o fault_n yea_o by_o err_a thus_o many_o way_n material_o they_o merit_v for_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v their_o teacher_n as_o valentia_n say_v tom._n 3._o disp_n 1._o q._n 2._o pag._n 5._o and_o other_o with_o angle_n vasquez_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 124_o 125._o after_o cajetan_n he_o cite_v zanchez_n teach_v that_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v up_o among_o heretic_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o believe_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heretic_n till_o they_o refuse_v belief_n sufficient_o propound_v to_o they_o and_o he_o cite_v alph._n à _fw-fr castro_n and_o simanchas_n arragon_n and_o tannerus_n and_o faber_n for_o the_o same_o and_o pag._n 126._o he_o cite_v eman_n sa_o affirm_v that_o even_o among_o catholic_n many_o be_v excuse_v from_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n special_o if_o there_o want_v a_o teacher_n for_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o christian_n otherwise_o good_a people_n perish_v that_o scarce_o know_v any_o thing_n aright_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n yea_o judge_v perverse_o or_o false_o of_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o and_o cite_v rozella_n and_o midina_fw-la of_o the_o same_o mind_n last_o give_v also_o the_o judgement_n of_o gr._n valentia_n full_o for_o his_o opinion_n analys_n fid_fw-we lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o lit_fw-fr d._n in_o the_o sixteen_o problem_n page_n 127._o he_o put_v another_o question_n whether_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o decalogue_n may_v be_v unknown_a without_o fault_n and_o say_v that_o though_o alex._n alice_n say_v no_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o common_a and_o receive_a opinion_n cite_v adrian_n corduba_n herera_n &_o alios_fw-la communiter_fw-la that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o invincible_a ignorance_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o note_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o this_o that_o this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n be_v no_o actual_a faith_n in_o christ_n at_o all_o he_o that_o only_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o know_v not_o that_o the_o church_n believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n or_o the_o resurrection_n at_o all_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la fides_fw-la if_o i_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o you_o be_v true_a of_o his_o word_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o i_o actual_o believe_v the_o particular_a proposition_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v this_o which_o they_o call_v a_o implicit_a belief_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o explicit_a actual_a belief_n of_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n divine_a or_o humane_a as_o that_o god_n be_v true_a or_o the_o church_n true_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v no_o belief_n at_o all_o of_o the_o particular_a material_a object_n and_o note_v that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n must_v needs_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v no_o liar_n and_o so_o have_v in_o god_n a_o implicit_a belief_n now_o if_o this_o will_v save_v man_n without_o a_o particular_a belief_n in_o christ_n than_o christianity_n be_v not_o necessary_a every_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n that_o believe_v in_o god_n may_v then_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a language_n because_o he_o believe_v all_o that_o god_n reveal_v to_o be_v true_a but_o if_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n will_v not_o serve_v how_o shall_v a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o church_n serve_v unless_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n be_v better_o than_o god_n see_v here_o whether_o they_o make_v any_o more_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n then_o a_o mere_a shoo_a horn_n to_o draw_v and_o keep_v man_n to_o their_o side_n by_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o their_o church_n as_o head_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o his_o incarnation_n death_n resurrection_n be_v not_o so_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n yea_o or_o err_v doctor_n may_v save_v and_o man_n may_v merit_v by_o follow_v they_o in_o error_n but_o a_o implicit_a faith_n in_o god_n himself_o will_v not_o save_v if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v infidel_n we_o may_v be_v save_v so_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o holy_a christian_a that_o believe_v explicit_o in_o god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n can_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n do_v you_o think_v they_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n themselves_o or_o rather_o frame_v they_o to_o the_o build_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o learned_a doctor_n see_v not_o their_o own_o contradiction_n they_o suppose_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n or_o as_o the_o church_n believe_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n essential_o a_o company_n of_o christian_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n and_o school_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n essential_o the_o pretend_a vicar_n of_o christ_n how_o then_o can_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n vicar_n or_o christ_n school_n or_o kingdom_n or_o follower_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n that_o all_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o submit_v to_o or_o be_v damn_v even_o such_o as_o take_v in_o infidel_n and_o all_o and_o lay_v the_o church_n as_o common_a to_o the_o world_n for_o as_o many_o as_o will_v but_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o clergy_n you_o see_v here_o also_o another_o mystery_n open_v that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v enough_o to_o justify_v he_o that_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v he_o for_o most_o of_o they_o be_v here_o say_v to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v without_o a_o explicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n but_o to_o his_o salvation_n it_o be_v though_o the_o other_o half_o say_v that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o if_o a_o man_n die_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n must_v he_o be_v condemn_v when_o paul_n say_v rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v you_o see_v also_o here_o what_o their_o baptism_n do_v that_o can_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la infallible_o put_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o these_o infidel_n and_o so_o the_o eucharist_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o they_o must_v not_o be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v all_o do_v away_o o_o what_o a_o maze_n be_v the_o romish_a divinity_n and_o you_o see_v how_o well_o they_o be_v agree_v about_o these_o fundamental_o when_o half_a of_o they_o think_v that_o a_o actual_a belief_n in_o christ_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o to_o justification_n and_o other_o that_o its_o necessary_a to_o
both_o and_o a_o great_a part_n that_o its_o necessary_a to_o neither_o and_o you_o see_v here_o the_o benefit_n of_o have_v a_o infallible_a live_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o expounder_n of_o scripture_n and_o how_o admirable_o he_o have_v end_v all_o their_o difference_n and_o again_o i_o say_v if_o formal_o these_o unbeliever_n be_v in_o their_o catholic_n church_n they_o shall_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n as_o we_o be_v when_o we_o differ_v not_o so_o much_o and_o when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o non-belief_n of_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n they_o will_v never_o while_o they_o breathe_v be_v able_a to_o confute_v he_o that_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n affirm_v the_o contrary_a belief_n consistent_a with_o salvation_n in_o case_n of_o the_o same_o want_n of_o teach_v and_o sufficient_a mean_n and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v of_o how_o small_a moment_n the_o popish_a censure_n be_v when_o they_o judge_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n clara_n here_o judge_v otherwise_o but_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v his_o book_n be_v burn_v or_o condemn_v at_o rome_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o allow_v infidel_n as_o much_o 3._o and_o he_o prove_v himself_o a_o heretic_n by_o it_o at_o rome_n see_v a_o general_n council_n and_o pope_n have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a even_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n chap._n xxxviii_o dètect_v 29._o another_o of_o their_o deceit_n and_o i_o think_v the_o most_o successful_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v their_o suit_v their_o doctrine_n and_o government_n and_o worship_n to_o the_o fleshly_a humour_n of_o the_o ungodly_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o great_a and_o the_o most_o be_v always_o like_a to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n when_o on_o the_o contrary_a our_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n be_v all_o so_o contrary_a to_o carnal_a interest_n and_o conceit_n that_o we_o be_v still_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o most_o if_o not_o the_o great_a and_o consequent_o to_o be_v a_o persecute_a people_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v their_o unanswerable_a argument_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o captivate_v the_o nation_n to_o their_o tyranny_n the_o most_o be_v every_o where_o almost_o licentious_a sensual_a worldly_a and_o unsanctified_a wise_a man_n and_o godly_a man_n be_v few_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v the_o multitude_n common_o that_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o the_o great_a one_o that_o have_v the_o wealth_n so_o that_o i_o confess_v i_o take_v it_o for_o a_o wonder_n of_o mercy_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lord_n in_o every_o country_n and_o that_o the_o reform_a catholic_n be_v not_o use_v every_o where_o as_o they_o be_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o where_o they_o have_v but_o opportunity_n to_o show_v themselves_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v such_o as_o will_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o win_v the_o rabble_n rout_n to_o they_o and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o of_o all_o except_o a_o few_o believe_a heavenly_a person_n for_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a that_o must_v have_v the_o kingdom_n and_o then_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o multitude_n thus_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o club_a the_o rest_n into_o prison_n or_o burn_v they_o in_o the_o flame_n they_o reckon_v of_o this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o sure_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o forsooth_o they_o be_v the_o great_a number_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o have_v advantage_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o few_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o persecute_v or_o burn_v as_o heretic_n that_o be_v against_o they_o the_o very_a argument_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n why_o they_o have_v not_o by_o this_o policy_n win_v the_o christian_a world_n to_o their_o side_n be_v under_o god_n the_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o innocent_a these_o four_o 1._o because_o in_o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n they_o have_v not_o have_v opportunity_n to_o lay_v their_o snare_n as_o they_o have_v have_v here_o in_o the_o west_n and_o also_o those_o church_n have_v too_o many_o corruption_n and_o neglect_n at_o home_n for_o the_o gratify_n of_o the_o worse_a sort_n 2._o because_o god_n have_v be_v please_v in_o some_o place_n so_o to_o bless_v the_o endeavour_n of_o the_o small_a part_n as_o to_o enable_v they_o against_o the_o multitude_n to_o preserve_v some_o liberty_n 3._o because_o god_n have_v sometime_o give_v wise_a and_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o people_n that_o will_v not_o be_v cheat_v with_o the_o popular_a deceit_n 4._o and_o principal_o because_o that_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o prince_n right_n so_o that_o its_o only_a those_o that_o be_v blind_v by_o ignorance_n or_o strengthen_v by_o a_o extraordinary_a league_n with_o rome_n or_o force_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o popish_a subject_n and_o neighbour_n that_o put_v their_o neck_n into_o the_o romish_a yoke_n for_o what_o by_o the_o pope_n pretend_a power_n in_o temporal_n at_o least_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o what_o by_o his_o excommunicate_a prince_n and_o his_o pretend_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o give_v their_o kingdom_n to_o another_o and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o fidelity_n which_o be_v a_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n agree_v on_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n late_a sub_fw-la innoc._n 3._o cap._n 3._o and_o what_o by_o his_o exempt_n the_o clergy_n from_o their_o prince_n power_n and_o what_o by_o the_o pill_a their_o country_n for_o money_n and_o what_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o murder_a prince_n that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o mind_n by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o evidence_n they_o have_v awaken_v many_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o look_v about_o they_o and_o consequent_o to_o befriend_v the_o truth_n against_o these_o tyrannous_a usurper_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o help_n under_o god_n we_o have_v not_o be_v like_a to_o have_v a_o name_n where_o they_o can_v reach_v nor_o to_o have_v have_v liberty_n to_o breath_n in_o the_o common_a air_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a work_n to_o show_v you_o how_o all_o the_o doctrine_n government_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o sensual_a multitude_n and_o fit_v to_o take_v with_o ungodly_a man_n i_o shall_v but_o instance_n in_o twenty_o particular_n which_o be_v far_o from_o all_o 1._o the_o reform_a catholic_n hold_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n unless_o themselves_o or_o their_o parent_n if_o they_o be_v infant_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o seem_v to_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v and_o be_v serious_a in_o it_o which_o exasperate_v the_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a when_o we_o deny_v they_o this_o privilege_n of_o believer_n but_o the_o papist_n admit_v of_o the_o ignorant_a ungodly_a and_o such_o as_o believe_v not_o explicit_o in_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v even_o now_o and_o so_o please_v the_o people_n and_o fill_v their_o church_n 2._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o baptism_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n the_o papist_n persuade_v many_o million_o more_o that_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o actual_o abolish_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la in_o their_o baptism_n which_o be_v comfortable_a news_n to_o such_o ungodly_a soul_n 3._o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o original_a sin_n live_v after_o baptism_n in_o some_o degree_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o or_o condemn_v not_o those_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n that_o be_v all_o inordinacy_n of_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n or_o inordinate_a inclination_n to_o sensual_a object_n be_v a_o sin_n the_o papist_n tell_v they_o that_o when_o once_o they_o be_v baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o they_o as_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o concupiscence_n be_v no_o sin_n at_o all_o 4._o the_o orthodox_n hold_v that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o eucharist_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v actual_o or_o profess_v so_o to_o do_v the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o papist_n give_v it_o to_o all_o and_o drive_v man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o
be_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n who_o say_v that_o merit_n of_o condignity_n be_v but_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o sober_a papist_n whether_o we_o be_v guilty_a in_o any_o one_o point_n that_o this_o great_a cardinal_n charge_v we_o with_o and_o whether_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n for_o reconciliation_n if_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o in_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o these_o and_o here_o again_o i_o must_v let_v they_o know_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o test_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n their_o polidor_n virgil_n in_o this_o speak_v true_o of_o we_o say_v they_o be_v call_v evangelical_n because_o they_o maintain_v that_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n so_o sapless_a and_o putid_v be_v their_o scorn_n of_o the_o evangelium_fw-la quintum_fw-la if_o therefore_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n speak_v in_o any_o word_n amiss_o blame_v the_o man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o that_o word_n but_o blame_v not_o all_o or_o any_o other_o for_o it_o if_o you_o be_v man_n austin_n retract_v his_o own_o error_n and_o which_o of_o we_o dare_v justify_v every_o word_n that_o have_v fall_v from_o our_o mouth_n or_o pen_n before_o god_n how_o many_o hundred_o point_n do_v schoolman_n and_o commentator_n charge_v on_o one_o another_o as_o erroneous_a among_o yourselves_o shall_v all_o the_o error_n of_o the_o father_n be_v charge_v on_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o all_o your_o writer_n error_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n we_o be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o think_v by_o the_o concession_n of_o our_o adversary_n of_o great_a note_n as_o well_o as_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o unprovedness_n of_o of_o their_o pretend_a additonal_n among_o other_o even_o this_o great_a cardinal_n richlieu_n say_v thus_o pag._n 38._o nos_fw-la autem_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n as_o for_o we_o we_o put_v or_o assert_v no_o other_o rule_n but_o scripture_n neither_o of_o another_o sort_n nor_o total_a yea_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a rule_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o on_o a_o double_a account_n both_o because_o it_o contain_v immediate_o and_o formal_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o be_v all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o man_n salvation_n by_o necessity_n of_o mean_n n._n b._n and_o because_o it_o mediate_o contain_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v as_o it_o send_v we_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o she_o of_o who_o infallibility_n it_o certain_o confirm_v we_o note_v here_o that_o 1._o he_o grant_v we_o that_o all_o article_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n as_o mean_n be_v immediate_o and_o formal_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o sure_o they_o may_v be_v save_v that_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o church_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n send_v we_o to_o and_o to_o believe_v its_o infallibility_n no_o further_o than_o the_o scripture_n do_v confirm_v it_o and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v our_o whole_a and_o only_a rule_n o_o that_o all_o papist_n will_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o let_v they_o not_o blame_v we_o now_o for_o stand_v to_o it_o have_v this_o cardinal_n do_v no_o more_o by_o policy_n and_o power_n then_o by_o dispute_v against_o the_o reformation_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v be_v deal_v with_o chap._n xl._o detect_v 31._o another_o of_o their_o fraud_n be_v by_o rank_v the_o protestant_n among_o the_o rabble_n of_o sect_n and_o heresy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o ask_v ignorant_a soul_n if_o you_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o any_o sect_n how_o many_o be_v here_o before_o you_o and_o what_o reason_n have_v you_o rather_o to_o be_v of_o the_o protestant_n then_o of_o any_o other_o answ_n indeed_o this_o question_n be_v worth_a the_o consider_v by_o a_o papist_n or_o any_o sectary_n but_o the_o true_a catholic_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o and_o but_o one._n this_o one_o catholic_n church_n contain_v all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o a_o member_n of_o which_o be_v far_o wide_a than_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o church_n that_o i_o profess_v myself_o a_o member_n of_o contain_v three_o part_n 1._o the_o most_o sound_a and_o healthful_a part_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reform_a church_n 2._o the_o most_o unsound_a in_o doctrine_n though_o possess_v of_o many_o learned_a man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n themselves_o not_o as_o papist_n simple_o but_o as_o christian_n though_o infect_v with_o popery_n 3._o the_o middle_a part_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n but_o less_o learned_a and_o below_o the_o protestant_n in_o both_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o greek_n and_o other_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n that_o be_v no_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n all_o these_o even_o all_o true_a christian_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o i_o belong_v to_o though_o some_o of_o they_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o some_o be_v leprous_a or_o lamentable_o pollute_v to_o these_o i_o may_v add_v many_o particular_a lesser_a sect_n that_o subvert_v not_o the_o foundation_n as_o some_o anabaptist_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o will_v you_o ask_v i_o now_o why_o i_o will_v not_o be_v of_o another_o sect_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o protestant_n why_o my_o answer_n be_v ready_a a_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o body_n i_o abhor_v i_o be_o of_o no_o sect_n it_o be_v the_o unity_n universality_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v its_o honourable_a attribute_n in_o my_o eye_n protestant_n that_o unchurch_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o count_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v themselves_o a_o sect_n but_o where_o be_v there_o any_o such_o i_o know_v none_o such_o nor_o i_o hope_v ever_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o i_o may_v say_v that_o protestant_n be_v no_o more_o a_o sect_n than_o the_o patient_n in_o a_o hospital_n that_o be_v almost_o heal_v or_o then_o the_o high_a form_n of_o scholar_n in_o a_o school_n or_o then_o the_o merchant_n or_o rich_a sort_n of_o tradesman_n in_o a_o city_n and_o such_o a_o sect_n god_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v be_v of_o even_o one_o in_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v of_o sound_a understanding_n and_o of_o pure_a worship_n and_o of_o the_o most_o careful_a holy_a honest_a life_n but_o still_o i_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n even_o they_o that_o learn_v the_o a._n b._n c._n to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o school_n with_o i_o and_o if_o they_o papist_n or_o any_o other_o will_v disclaim_v i_o that_o shall_v not_o unchurch_n i_o as_o long_o as_o christ_n disclaim_v i_o not_o nor_o shall_v it_o provoke_v i_o to_o disclaim_v they_o any_o further_a than_o i_o see_v christ_n lead_v i_o the_o way_n so_o that_o the_o papist_n may_v see_v that_o if_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o they_o must_v deny_v their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o how_o will_v they_o answer_v this_o themselves_o serious_o i_o profess_v that_o beside_o their_o other_o error_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a reason_n why_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v a_o papist_n because_o than_o i_o know_v i_o must_v be_v a_o sectary_n what_o be_v a_o papist_n but_o as_o mere_a a_o sectary_n as_o any_o that_o retain_v a_o name_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o have_v set_v up_o a_o humane_a usurp_a head_n or_o vice-christ_n over_o the_o catholic_n church_n own_v he_o themselves_o and_o unchurch_v and_o condemn_v all_o the_o church_n that_o will_v not_o own_v he_o the_o church_n that_o i_o be_o of_o be_v near_o thrice_o as_o big_a as_o the_o papist_n church_n be_v they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n and_o a_o pollute_a piece_n that_o will_v divide_v itself_o from_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o condemn_v they_o and_o now_o i_o will_v serious_o desire_v any_o papist_n living_n to_o resolve_v the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o sect_n and_o forsake_v the_o universal_a church_n why_o of_o the_o popish_a sect_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v less_o than_o the_o whole_a if_o because_o it_o
on_o shipboard_n what_o fool_n be_v you_o to_o venture_v your_o life_n in_o such_o a_o ship_n that_o have_v so_o much_o encumbrance_n and_o danger_n and_o so_o many_o flaw_n and_o but_o a_o few_o inch_n between_o you_o and_o death_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o such_o a_o pilot_n as_o may_v betray_v you_o or_o cast_v away_o your_o life_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v they_o know_v now_o that_o none_o but_o mad_a man_n will_v be_v persuade_v by_o such_o word_n as_o these_o to_o leap_v into_o the_o sea_n to_o escape_v these_o danger_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v this_o but_o to_o make_v man_n willing_a to_o pass_v into_o their_o ship_n and_o take_v they_o for_o our_o pilot_n if_o you_o be_v wise_a therefore_o hold_v they_o to_o it_o and_o leap_v not_o overboard_o but_o keep_v where_o you_o be_v till_o they_o have_v show_v you_o a_o safe_a vessel_n and_o pilot_n which_o they_o can_v never_o do_v when_o i_o do_v but_o private_o desire_v of_o cl._n writer_n that_o he_o will_v acquaint_v i_o with_o that_o truth_n that_o he_o think_v i_o ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o we_o may_v private_o and_o love_o consider_v how_o far_o we_o be_v agree_v and_o where_o we_o differ_v that_o we_o may_v debate_v the_o case_n and_o try_v who_o be_v in_o the_o right_n he_o resolute_o deny_v to_o have_v any_o debate_n with_o i_o or_o to_o open_v any_o of_o his_o judgement_n but_o pag._n 46._o reproach_v this_o very_a motion_n as_o proceed_v from_o my_o aim_n of_o a_o monstrous_a shape_n and_o ugly_a look_n so_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n do_v it_o appear_v to_o these_o deceive_a juggler_n to_o tell_v man_n what_o religion_n they_o be_v of_o and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o receive_v when_o they_o will_v free_o reproach_v the_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v 4._o and_o you_o may_v strong_o conjecture_v at_o the_o quality_n of_o these_o juggler_n by_o their_o constant_a opposition_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v their_o eye-fore_a the_o hinderer_n of_o their_o kingdom_n can_v they_o but_o get_v down_o these_o the_o work_n be_v do_v the_o day_n be_v their_o own_o and_o therefore_o their_o main_a business_n whatever_o vizor_n they_o put_v on_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o people_n into_o a_o dislike_n or_o contempt_n of_o the_o ministry_n if_o they_o seem_v quaker_n they_o will_v rail_v at_o they_o if_o they_o seem_v seeker_n they_o will_v dispute_v against_o their_o call_n if_o they_o seem_v the_o gentle_a behmenist_n they_o have_v their_o gird_n at_o they_o to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v misguide_v by_o they_o but_o at_o first_o they_o will_v not_o let_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a ministry_n if_o we_o be_v not_o or_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n if_o we_o be_v not_o here_o they_o leave_v you_o 5._o the_o juggle_a papist_n what_o vizor_n soever_o he_o wear_v be_v common_o put_v in_o for_o his_o own_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n a_o infallible_a church_n a_o state_n of_o perfection_n here_o the_o magnify_v of_o our_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n without_o any_o great_a esteem_n of_o justification_n by_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o many_o such_o like_a 6._o papist_n have_v still_o a_o ache_a tooth_n at_o the_o authority_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o on_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o be_v still_o disgrace_v and_o impugn_v it_o and_o lead_v man_n aside_o to_o some_o other_o rule_n 7._o papist_n have_v still_o a_o enmity_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n their_o vice-christ_n must_v be_v the_o only_a judge_n whereas_o indeed_o by_o that_o time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v judge_v who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o particular_n church_n have_v judge_v who_o be_v excommunicable_a which_o be_v their_o undoubted_a work_n there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v for_o a_o pope_n to_o do_v suspect_v they_o that_o be_v for_o a_o liberty_n for_o all_o or_o at_o least_o for_o all_o that_o be_v no_o worse_o then_o papist_n they_o that_o set_v open_v this_o door_n intend_v to_o creep_v in_o at_o it_o themselves_o at_o last_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a sign_n when_o you_o find_v man_n enemy_n to_o the_o unity_n peace_n and_o settlement_n of_o our_o church_n but_o will_v still_o keep_v we_o in_o division_n and_o distraction_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o man_n will_v lament_v our_o division_n and_o cry_v up_o unity_n but_o they_o will_v secret_o hinder_v it_o or_o do_v nothing_o to_o attain_v it_o 9_o and_o it_o be_v somewhat_o suspicious_a to_o see_v man_n hang_v loose_a from_o all_o our_o church_n in_o their_o practice_n and_o join_v with_o none_o nor_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n if_o they_o know_v not_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n to_o be_v both_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o comfort_n it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o they_o be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n but_o if_o they_o know_v this_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o use_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-communion_n in_o general_n and_o yet_o join_v not_o with_o any_o of_o our_o church_n herein_o it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v a_o eye_n upon_o some_o other_o church_n for_o sure_a a_o tender_a conscience_n will_v not_o be_v many_o year_n in_o resolve_v of_o so_o great_a and_o practical_a a_o point_n no_o more_o than_o he_o will_v live_v many_o year_n without_o prayer_n on_o pretence_n of_o be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o mode_n of_o prayer_n 10._o and_o yet_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n there_o be_v some_o juggle_a papist_n especial_o in_o our_o council_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a that_o play_v their_o game_n by_o over_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n to_o be_v popish_a and_o antichristian_a to_o drive_v we_o into_o extreme_n and_o into_o opinon_n in_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o be_v baffle_v and_o it_o be_v not_o a_o little_a that_o they_o have_v win_v of_o we_o at_o this_o game_n chap._n xlvii_o detect_v 38._o another_o of_o their_o practical_a frand_n be_v in_o their_o exceed_a industry_n for_o the_o pervert_n of_o man_n of_o power_n &_o interest_n that_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v much_o in_o help_v or_o hinder_v they_o swarm_n of_o they_o be_v busy_a day_n and_o night_n for_o the_o seduce_a of_o prince_n and_o noble_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o of_o commander_n in_o the_o army_n of_o their_o diligence_n abroad_o we_o may_v know_v somewhat_o by_o their_o success_n on_o divers_a of_o the_o german_a prince_n and_o the_o late_a queen_n of_o sweden_n and_o on_o many_o of_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n and_o such_o other_o at_o home_n we_o have_v smart_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o industry_n what_o abundance_n of_o assault_n be_v make_v on_o the_o late_a king_n from_o his_o go_v to_o spain_n and_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o he_o there_o and_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o conchen_n to_o take_v care_n for_o his_o seduction_n and_o so_o all_o along_o to_o the_o last_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v and_o what_o nobleman_n or_o person_n of_o interest_n in_o england_n lay_v not_o under_o assault_n and_o solicitation_n in_o those_o day_n and_o be_v all_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n dead_a or_o have_v they_o not_o still_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o industry_n as_o then_o be_v the_o court_n or_o council_n of_o the_o land_n or_o the_o nobility_n gentry_n or_o army_n now_o free_a from_o their_o fraudulent_a solicitation_n how_o far_o they_o have_v prevail_v time_n will_v fullier_n reveal_v but_o what_o they_o will_v endeavour_v we_o may_v easy_o judge_v and_o certain_o the_o number_n of_o seeker_n and_o such_o other_o sect_n among_o they_o do_v tell_v we_o that_o they_o have_v not_o lose_v their_o labour_n if_o these_o line_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o our_o ruler_n or_o commander_n i_o entreat_v they_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v prudent_a and_o vigilant_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o consequence_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o entreat_v they_o from_o error_n unto_o truth_n without_o sufficient_a light_n and_o evidence_n but_o that_o which_o i_o desire_v be_v but_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v too_o confident_a of_o your_o own_o understanding_n to_o deal_v with_o such_o juggler_n in_o your_o own_o strength_n without_o assistance_n they_o have_v make_v it_o their_o study_n all_o their_o day_n and_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v whereas_o you_o be_v much_o want_v in_o their_o way_n of_o study_n and_o much_o unfurnished_a to_o resist_v how_o high_o soever_o you_o may_v think_v of_o yourselves_o 2._o that_o you_o will_v read_v a_o little_a more_o the_o learned_a solid_a write_n of_o our_o divine_n
against_o the_o papist_n such_o as_o dr._n fields_n crakenthorp_n usher_n chillingworth_n jewel_n rivet_n chamiers_n ames_n reignolds_n whittaker_n and_o such_o like_a begin_v with_o sir_n humphrey_n lind_v via_fw-la devia_fw-la &_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la &_o du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o dr._n john_n white_a etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o you_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o papist_n secret_o nor_o mask_v nor_o come_v to_o you_o by_o indirect_a and_o juggle_a way_n but_o open_v their_o persuasion_n and_o call_v to_o some_o able_a study_a divine_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o in_o your_o hear_n if_o need_v you_o will_v hear_v they_o that_o so_o you_o may_v hear_v one_o side_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o 4._o that_o you_o take_v heed_n what_o retainer_n servant_n or_o familiar_n be_v about_o you_o for_o some_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o man_n be_v much_o mistake_v if_o they_o be_v not_o more_o frequent_a at_o your_o elbow_n and_o in_o your_o bedchamber_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v if_o they_o can_v be_v of_o your_o council_n and_o your_o near_a attendant_n they_o will_v rather_o be_v your_o porter_n or_o the_o groom_n of_o your_o stable_n than_o they_o will_v be_v keep_v out_o we_o fear_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o can_v do_v in_o a_o open_a way_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o secret_a whisper_n and_o deceit_n when_o there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o gainsay_v they_o have_v they_o the_o truth_n we_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o entertain_v it_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o truth_n in_o their_o mouth_n that_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o but_o see_v the_o nation_n and_o our_o posterity_n have_v so_o much_o dependence_n on_o your_o integrity_n we_o call_v for_o so_o much_o justice_n at_o your_o hand_n as_o that_o you_o will_v not_o cast_v open_a your_o ear_n to_o each_o deceiver_n especial_o in_o secret_a or_o on_o unequal_a term_n let_v not_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o safety_n be_v hazard_v by_o the_o self-conceitedness_n or_o imprudence_n of_o you_o that_o be_v our_o ruler_n see_v it_o be_v you_o that_o must_v give_v we_o law_n or_o set_v the_o vulgar_a the_o pattern_n which_o they_o be_v so_o much_o addict_v to_o imitate_v we_o adjure_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o you_o be_v not_o too_o forward_o and_o facile_a in_o harken_v to_o seducer_n and_o corrupt_v those_o intellect_n which_o the_o whole_a nation_n have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o henceforth_o as_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v eph._n 4._o 14._o but_o we_o beseech_v you_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a rom._n 16._o 17_o 18._o harken_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o be_v christ_n here_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n or_o there_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o christ_n be_v divide_v or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v more_o than_o one_o or_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n whether_o papal_a or_o any_o other_o and_o do_v not_o contain_v all_o christian_n through_o the_o world_n all_o part_n of_o this_o church_n be_v not_o equal_o pure_a but_o all_o be_v part_n be_v you_o of_o the_o pure_a part_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o take_v that_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a much_o less_o the_o pollute_a part_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o disease_a and_o tumify_v part_n but_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o far_o dote_v as_o to_o love_v the_o tumour_n or_o disease_n and_o say_v that_o none_o be_v the_o church_n but_o this_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v as_o charitable_a to_o that_o proud_a throne_n of_o rome_n and_o usurp_a vice-christ_n as_o will_v stand_v with_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o of_o the_o church_n but_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o run_v into_o their_o pest-house_n and_o drink_v the_o poison_n by_o which_o they_o be_v thus_o tumify_v &_o intoxictae_v look_v on_o their_o principle_n and_o see_v what_o a_o aspect_n they_o have_v on_o christ_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o upon_o prince_n look_v back_o on_o their_o practice_n and_o see_v what_o their_o principle_n prove_v in_o the_o fruit_n yea_o what_o need_v we_o go_v further_o for_o a_o warning_n then_o to_o remind_v you_o of_o that_o which_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v be_v deep_a and_o fresh_a in_o your_o mind_n even_o what_o they_o have_v bring_v upon_o king_n queen_n lord_n prelate_n and_o this_o whole_a land_n but_o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o detection_n chap._n xlviii_o detect_v 39_o the_o last_o of_o their_o practical_a fraud_n at_o home_n and_o the_o most_o desperate_a be_v their_o treason_n against_o the_o life_n of_o prince_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o nation_n and_o their_o dissolve_v the_o bond_n of_o oath_n and_o covenant_n and_o make_v perjury_n and_o rebellion_n to_o seem_v to_o be_v duty_n and_o meritorious_a work_n it_o will_v be_v a_o voluminous_a task_n to_o relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o papal_a treason_n how_o the_o roman_a vice-christ_n have_v lay_v a_o claim_n to_o both_o sword_n spiritual_n and_o temporal_a have_v play_v the_o traitor_n against_o the_o greek_a emperor_n dispossess_v they_o of_o the_o west_n and_o against_o the_o emporors_n of_o germany_n stir_v up_o their_o own_o subject_n and_o the_o christian_a prince_n and_o state_n against_o they_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o one_o and_o make_v another_o wait_v barefoot_a long_o at_o the_o roman_a gate_n and_o keep_v many_o of_o they_o in_o war_n it_o be_v this_o horrid_a treason_n and_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n over_o all_o the_o christian_n prince_n that_o cause_v all_o those_o treatise_n on_o that_o subject_n write_v against_o he_o in_o the_o defense_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o rightt_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v preserve_v and_o conjoin_v in_o divers_a volume_n it_o be_v this_o that_o cause_v england_n denmark_n sweden_n and_o so_o many_o other_o prince_n to_o be_v the_o ready_a to_o shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n king_n be_v not_o king_n where_o the_o pope_n be_v full_o pope_n except_o only_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n who_o he_o be_v force_v to_o gratify_v as_o the_o only_a prop_n of_o all_o his_o tyranny_n france_n that_o have_v so_o much_o stand_v for_o its_o liberty_n have_v feel_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o roman_a principle_n and_o league_n and_o two_o of_o their_o most_o renown_a king_n successive_o have_v be_v base_o and_o inhumane_o butcher_v by_o they_o and_o to_o this_o day_n the_o numerous_a swarm_n of_o the_o pope_n dependent_a clergy_n do_v not_o only_o devour_v as_o be_v think_v about_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o also_o awe_v and_o sway_v the_o prince_n even_o in_o ireland_n before_o our_o war_n a_o bishop_n beadle_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o laud_n in_o prins_n introduct_v pag._n 102._o do_v open_v the_o power_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o their_o insolence_n as_o such_o that_o he_o conclude_v his_o majesty_n be_v now_o with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o country_n as_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n king_n but_o at_o the_o pope_n discretion_n and_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a archbishop_n ibid._n pag._n 112._o he_o say_v i_o that_o know_v that_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o pope_n have_v another_o kingdom_n far_o great_a in_o number_n and_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o signify_v to_o the_o lord_n justice_n and_o council_n which_o since_o be_v justify_v by_o themselves_o in_o print_n constant_o guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o new_a congregation_n de_fw-fr propaganda_fw-la fide_fw-la late_o erect_v at_o rome_n see_v the_o rest_n do_v i_o need_v to_o tell_v england_n of_o the_o many_o treachery_n since_o the_o reformation_n against_o our_o prince_n or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o will_v have_v depose_v as_o well_o as_o excommunicate_v queen_n elizabeth_n and_o expose_v her_o kingdom_n to_o the_o will_n of_o other_o or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o write_v against_o king_n james_n his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n or_o who_o be_v the_o actor_n of_o the_o hellish_a powder-plot_n or_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v be_v still_o blow_v the_o fire_n and_o cast_v all_o into_o disturbance_n for_o their_o end_n do_v i_o need_v to_o mention_v their_o approve_v of_o
succession_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o defection_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o forcible_o separate_v himself_o and_o his_o people_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christian_n which_o be_v promote_v by_o edward_n the_o six_o and_o elizabeth_n who_o be_v pertinaceous_a and_o impenitent_a in_o the_o same_o rebellion_n and_o usurpation_n therefore_o the_o pope_n incite_v by_o the_o continual_a persuasion_n of_o many_o and_o by_o the_o suppliant_a prayer_n of_o the_o english_a man_n themselves_o n._n b._n have_v deal_v with_o diverse_a prince_n and_o special_o the_o most_o potent_a king_n of_o spain_n to_o depose_v that_o woman_n and_o punish_v her_o pernicious_a adherent_n in_o that_o kingdom_n read_v the_o rest_n there_o for_o though_o wicked_a its_o worth_n the_o read_n the_o pope_n there_o say_v that_o pope_n sixtus_n before_o he_o prescribe_v the_o queen_n and_o take_v from_o she_o all_o her_o dignity_n title_n and_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n absolve_v her_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o obedience_n he_o charge_v all_o man_n on_o pain_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o they_o offord_v she_o no_o favour_n help_v or_o aid_n but_o use_v all_o their_o strength_n to_o bring_v she_o to_o punishment_n and_o that_o all_o the_o english_a join_v with_o the_o spaniard_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v land_v offer_v reward_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o the_o queen_n and_o so_o show_v on_o what_o condition_n he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o philip_n of_o spain_n this_o and_o more_o you_o may_v see_v in_o thuanus_n and_o yet_o some_o of_o our_o juggler_n that_o say_v they_o be_v no_o papist_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o papist_n hold_v not_o the_o depose_n of_o prince_n nor_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o that_o the_o spanish_a invasion_n be_v mere_o on_o civil_a account_n and_o that_o they_o expect_v not_o any_o english_a papist_n to_o assist_v they_o with_o other_o such_o impudent_a assertion_n even_o dominicus_n bannes_n one_o of_o the_o best_a of_o they_o in_o thom._n 22._o qu._n 12._o art_n 2._o say_v that_o quando_fw-la adest_fw-la evidens_fw-la notitia_fw-la etc._n etc._n i._n e._n when_o there_o be_v evident_a knowledge_n of_o the_o crime_n subject_n may_v lawful_o exempt_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o prince_n before_o any_o declaratory_a sentence_n of_o a_o judge_n so_o they_o have_v but_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o add_v to_o excuse_v the_o english_a papist_n for_o be_v no_o worse_o that_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o faithful_a papist_n of_o england_n and_o saxony_n be_v to_o be_v excuse_v that_o do_v not_o free_v themselves_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o superior_n nor_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o common_o they_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o manage_v these_o war_n and_o great_a danger_n hang_v over_o they_o prince_n may_v see_v now_o how_o far_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v even_o as_o far_o as_o they_o be_v sufficient_o disable_v and_o their_o august_n triumphus_fw-la say_v de_fw-fr potest_fw-la eccles_n qu._n 46._o art_n 2._o dubium_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la papa_n possit_fw-la omnes_fw-la reges_fw-la cum_fw-la subest_fw-la causa_fw-la rationabilis_fw-la deponere_fw-la i._n e._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v all_o king_n when_o there_o be_v reasonable_a cause_n for_o it_o is_n not_o this_o a_o vice_n christ_n and_o a_o vicegod_n with_o a_o witness_n add_v but_o to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v reasonable_a for_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o must_v judge_v if_o he_o must_v execute_v and_o then_o you_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o his_o colour_n even_o in_o his_o universal_a sovereignty_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o from_o suarez_n and_o other_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v depose_v a_o king_n any_o man_n may_v kill_v he_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o mariana_n direction_n for_o poison_v he_o or_o secret_o dispatch_v he_o de_fw-la reg._n instit_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o suarez_n his_o moderate_a conclusion_n be_v enough_o defence_n fid_fw-we cathol_n li._n 6_o c._n 4._o sect_n 14._o post_fw-la sententiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n after_o sentence_n pass_v he_o be_v altogether_o deprive_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o that_o he_o can_v by_o just_a title_n possess_v it_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o may_v be_v handle_v as_o a_o mere_a tyrant_n and_o consequent_o any_o private_a man_n may_v kill_v he_o o_n learned_a suarez_n no_o wonder_n if_o you_o and_o your_o profession_n be_v dear_a to_o prince_n and_o if_o henry_n the_o four_o of_o france_n take_v down_o the_o pillar_n of_o your_o infamy_n and_o receive_v you_o into_o his_o kingdom_n and_o heart_n again_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o venetian_n at_o last_o have_v readmit_v you_o to_o procure_v some_o aid_n against_o the_o turk_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o one_o testimony_n of_o a_o roman_a rabbi_n cite_v by_o bishop_n usher_n who_o know_v his_o name_n but_o will_v not_o do_v he_o the_o honour_n to_o name_v he_o it_o be_v b._n p._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epistol_n j._n r._n impresan_n 1609._o who_o have_v excuse_v the_o powder-plot_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o cruelty_n because_o both_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o a_o evil_a herb_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o do_v add_v a_o derision_n of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o king_n in_o impose_v on_o they_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n in_o these_o most_o memorable_a expression_n worthy_a to_o be_v engrave_v on_o a_o marble_n pillar_n sed_fw-la vide_fw-la in_o tanta_fw-la astutia_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la simplicitas_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o see_v what_o simplcity_n here_o be_v in_o so_o great_a craft_n when_o he_o have_v place_v all_o his_o security_n in_o that_o oath_n ho_o think_v he_o have_v frame_v such_o a_o manner_n of_o oath_n with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n which_o no_o man_n can_v any_o way_n dissolve_v with_o a_o safe_a conscience_n but_o he_o can_v not_o see_v that_o if_o the_o pope_n dissolve_v the_o oath_n all_o its_o knot_n whether_o of_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o king_n or_o of_o admit_v no_o dispensation_n be_v according_o dissolve_v yea_o i_o will_v say_v a_o thing_n more_o admirable_a you_o know_v i_o believe_v that_o a_o unjust_a oath_n if_o it_o be_v evident_o know_v to_o be_v such_o or_o open_o declare_v such_o oblige_v no_o man_n that_o the_o king_n oath_n be_v unjust_a be_v sufficient_o declare_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o you_o see_v now_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o it_o be_v vanish_v into_o smoke_n and_o that_o the_o bond_n which_o so_o many_o wise_a man_n think_v be_v make_v of_o iron_n be_v less_o than_o straw_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o papist_n themselves_o from_o their_o publish_a write_n we_o tell_v you_o their_o religion_n i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o again_o tell_v we_o abundance_n of_o false_a accusation_n of_o the_o protestant_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n heap_v up_o and_o they_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o war_n and_o kill_v the_o king_n in_o england_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n before_o to_o which_o i_o add_v 1._o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o all_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o constant_a stream_n of_o their_o writer_n be_v for_o obedience_n to_o the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o against_o resist_v they_o upon_o any_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n or_o excommunication_n or_o such_o like_a 2._o the_o war_n in_o england_n be_v raise_v between_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n that_o join_v together_o do_v constitute_v the_o high_a power_n and_o upon_o the_o lamentable_a division_n occasion_v by_o the_o papist_n the_o people_n be_v many_o of_o they_o uncertain_a which_o part_n be_v the_o high_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n some_o think_v the_o king_n and_o other_o think_v the_o parliament_n as_o be_v the_o representative_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o who_o politician_n say_v be_v the_o majestas_fw-la realis_fw-la and_o the_o high_a judicature_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a part_n in_o legislation_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v just_a or_o unjust_a what_o be_v law_n and_o what_o be_v against_o law_n have_v we_o all_o be_v resolve_v in_o england_n which_o side_n be_v by_o law_n the_o high_a power_n here_o have_v be_v no_o war_n so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o avow_v resist_v of_o the_o high_a power_n none_o but_o a_o parliament_n can_v have_v draw_v a_o army_n of_o protestant_n here_o under_o their_o banner_n 3._o and_o withal_o that_o very_a parliament_n consist_v of_o noble_n knight_n gentleman_n and_o lawyer_n who_o all_o declare_v to_o the_o people_n that_o by_o law_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v they_o
without_o importunity_n or_o constraint_n and_o be_v our_o power_n but_o answerable_a to_o our_o desire_n we_o will_v soon_o put_v a_o end_n to_o these_o contention_n of_o the_o church_n without_o the_o hurt_n of_o any_o of_o the_o dissenter_n yea_o do_v there_o appear_v but_o any_o considerable_a hope_n of_o success_n i_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v more_o large_a in_o proposal_n to_o that_o end_n but_o when_o wise_a man_n of_o great_a interest_n can_v do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o case_n appear_v as_o next_o to_o desperate_a a_o few_o word_n may_v suffice_v to_o satisfy_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o to_o please_v my_o mind_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o peace_n and_o to_o help_v some_o other_o to_o right_a disposition_n and_o desire_n though_o we_o have_v never_o so_o little_a expectation_n of_o success_n and_o in_o order_n to_o what_o follow_v i_o must_v first_o desire_v every_o reader_n right_o to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n and_o design_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o say_v it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v a_o necessary_a help_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o the_o just_a defence_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o church_n i_o solemn_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o design_n or_o desire_n 1._o to_o make_v any_o believe_v that_o the_o difference_n be_v wide_a between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n then_o indeed_o it_o be_v nay_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o common_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v by_o many_o if_o not_o most_o on_o both_o side_n as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n of_o pardon_n of_o justification_n of_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o the_o controversy_n about_o predestination_n redemption_n freewill_n the_o work_n of_o grace_n etc._n etc._n the_o dominican_n in_o sense_n agree_v with_o the_o calvinist_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o the_o jesuit_n with_o the_o lutheran_n and_o arminian_n and_o so_o in_o divers_a other_o point_n the_o divers_a understanding_n of_o word_n among_o we_o and_o the_o weakness_n and_o passion_n of_o divine_n and_o a_o base_a fear_n of_o the_o censure_n of_o a_o party_n have_v occasion_v may_v on_o both_o side_n to_o feign_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v much_o wide_a than_o indeed_o they_o be_v so_o that_o when_o a_o alvarez_n a_o banne_n a_o gibieuf_n have_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o protestant_n do_v they_o be_v present_o fain_o to_o pour_v out_o abundance_n of_o unworthy_a slander_n against_o the_o protestant_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v account_v protestant_n themselves_o and_o to_o show_v their_o party_n how_o much_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o they_o must_v feign_v we_o to_o be_v monster_n and_o to_o hold_v that_o which_o common_o we_o abhor_v and_o some_o protestant_n be_v too_o blame_v also_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o this_o kind_n this_o unchristian_a deal_n will_v gripe_v the_o conscience_n when_o once_o it_o be_v awaken_v let_v i_o be_v rather_o number_v with_o those_o that_o be_v ambitious_a to_o seem_v as_o like_a to_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o much_o to_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o honest_o and_o possible_o i_o may_v what_o party_n soever_o distaste_v that_o union_n and_o agreement_n and_o let_v my_o soul_n abhor_v the_o desire_n of_o appear_v more_o distant_a and_o disagree_v than_o we_o be_v what_o censure_v so_o ever_o i_o may_v incur_v our_o student_n will_v not_o so_o ordinary_o read_v aquinas_n scotus_n ariminenst_n durandus_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o abundance_n of_o precious_a truth_n which_o they_o esteem_v how_o near_o do_v dr._n holden_n come_v to_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n how_o near_o come_v to_o the_o scotist_n to_o we_o in_o sense_n about_o the_o point_n of_o merit_n and_o waldensis_fw-la and_o other_o yet_o near_o how_o near_o come_v contarenus_n to_o we_o and_o many_o more_o in_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n how_o near_o come_v cardinal_n cajetan_n to_o we_o in_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o do_v waldonate_fw-it and_o many_z another_o how_o near_o come_v cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la lib._n the_o concord_n to_o we_o even_o in_o the_o essential_a point_n of_o difference_n about_o the_o original_a and_o title_n that_o rome_n have_v to_o its_o supremacy_n how_o near_o come_v gerson_n to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n perhaps_o as_o near_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o how_o near_o come_v the_o dominican_n and_o jansenian_o to_o we_o in_o the_o point_n of_o predestination_n grace_n and_o free_a will_n for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o scarce_o know_v a_o protestant_n that_o my_o thought_n in_o these_o do_v more_o concur_v with_o than_o they_o do_v with_o jansenius_n that_o be_v indeed_o with_o augustine_n himself_o there_o be_v very_o few_o point_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n which_o i_o can_v produce_v some_o papist_n or_o other_o to_o attest_v and_o easy_o thus_o be_v even_o with_o mr._n brere_o upon_o fair_a term_n than_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o 2._o i_o do_v also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o create_v any_o unjust_a censure_n of_o the_o final_a state_n of_o papist_n in_o any_o reader_n nor_o to_o persuade_v man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o damn_a or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o honest_a godly_a man_n among_o they_o when_o i_o read_v such_o writer_n as_o gerson_n barbanson_n ferus_fw-la and_o other_o i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v many_o among_o they_o how_o many_o god_n only_o know_v that_o true_o fear_v god_n and_o be_v sanctify_v gracious_a people_n with_o who_o i_o hope_v to_o dwell_v for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o forbear_v unjust_a censure_n of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o love_v they_o with_o that_o entire_a special_a christian_a love_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v we_o know_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o to_o persuade_v all_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a though_o still_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o in_o my_o small_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o i_o find_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o english_a papist_n and_o our_o church_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n i_o will_v they_o be_v much_o better_o 3._o i_o do_v also_o protest_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o make_v any_o innocent_a papist_n to_o be_v account_v guilty_a of_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o which_o he_o disow_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o provoke_v the_o magistrate_n to_o any_o cruelty_n or_o injustice_n towards_o they_o nor_o to_o lay_v any_o penalty_n on_o they_o but_o what_o be_v true_o of_o necessity_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o a_o just_a restraint_n of_o they_o from_o pervert_v other_o and_o do_v mischief_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o i_o shall_v open_v more_o at_o large_a anon_o 5._o nor_o be_v it_o any_o of_o my_o desire_n or_o design_n to_o make_v the_o generality_n of_o they_o unjust_o more_o odious_a with_o ruler_n or_o people_n than_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o corruption_n do_v deserve_v or_o to_o hide_v any_o of_o their_o virtue_n or_o deprive_v they_o of_o any_o honour_n which_o be_v their_o due_n this_o much_o my_o conscience_n witness_v of_o my_o intent_n though_o i_o know_v the_o partial_a will_n hardly_o believe_v it_o when_o they_o feel_v themselves_o smart_a by_o that_o contradiction_n which_o they_o have_v make_v necessary_a for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o this_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o premise_v before_o i_o lay_v down_o the_o follow_a proposal_n that_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n do_v not_o turn_v away_o man_n eye_n or_o cause_v they_o to_o misinterpret_v they_o for_o it_o be_v prejudice_n partiality_n and_o faction_n that_o have_v hitherto_o frustrate_v all_o such_o proposal_n and_o attempt_n chap._n li._n there_o be_v five_o several_a degree_n of_o peace_n which_o lie_v before_o we_o to_o be_v attempt_v between_o the_o roman_a and_o reform_a church_n we_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o high_a and_o upon_o supposition_n of_o the_o fail_n of_o our_o design_n for_o that_o come_v down_o to_o the_o next_o and_o so_o to_o the_o low_a 1._o the_o first_o degree_n of_o peace_n to_o be_v intend_v and_o desire_v be_v that_o we_o may_v so_o far_o agree_v as_o that_o we_o may_v hold_v personal_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o live_v under_o the_o same_o particular_a pastor_n 2._o if_o that_o can_v be_v attain_v the_o next_o degree_n desirable_a be_v that_o we_o may_v hold_v
ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la gallicanam_fw-la &_o brittanicam_fw-la etiam_fw-la tum_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la brittanica_fw-la non_fw-la communicabat_fw-la cum_fw-la romanâ_fw-la &_o certe_fw-la si_fw-la utraque_fw-la pars_fw-la absque_fw-la prejudicio_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuo_fw-la intelligeret_fw-la &_o pars_fw-la extrema_fw-la de_fw-la rigore_fw-la svo_fw-la vellet_fw-la remittere_fw-la ea_fw-la brittanicae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cum_fw-la gallicana_n concensio_fw-la non_fw-la foret_fw-la adeo_fw-la improbabilis_fw-la atque_fw-la prima_fw-la front_n videtur_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la utramque_fw-la vel_fw-la alterutram_fw-la ignorantibus_fw-la i_o add_v this_o but_o to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o on_o who_o the_o judgement_n of_o grotius_n have_v any_o influence_n for_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o french_a as_o if_o we_o little_o differ_v from_o they_o still_o profess_v that_o i_o will_v run_v with_o the_o forward_a to_o meet_v they_o upon_o tolerable_a term_n and_o that_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o moderation_n wisdom_n charity_n of_o the_o cassandrian_a party_n in_o france_n that_o resist_v the_o violence_n of_o the_o rest_n long_o in_o vain_a and_o lament_v the_o massacre_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o they_o be_v very_o greateful_a to_o my_o thought_n and_o the_o name_n of_o many_o of_o they_o very_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n and_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o grotius_n call_v by_o mr._n pierce_n a_o protestant_n shall_v so_o far_o outgo_v they_o in_o popery_n who_o the_o same_o man_n confess_v to_o have_v be_v papist_n he_o go_v much_o further_a than_o cassander_n much_o further_a than_o thuanus_n that_o so_o plain_o and_o true_o open_v abundance_n of_o the_o popish_a evil_n that_o grotius_n patronize_v and_o so_o long_o and_o successful_o do_v his_o part_n to_o keep_v out_o of_o france_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n which_o be_v part_n of_o grotius_n his_o religion_n and_o how_o far_o he_o go_v beyond_o that_o excellent_a man_n michael_n hospitalius_fw-la the_o head_n of_o that_o party_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o beza_n as_o well_o as_o by_o thuanus_n and_o foxius_n and_o other_o be_v easy_a to_o manifest_v 5._o and_o i_o be_o the_o more_o provoke_v also_o to_o perform_v this_o task_n because_o i_o see_v by_o many_o more_o as_o well_o as_o mr._n p._n that_o the_o design_n be_v still_o on_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v get_v so_o strong_a in_o england_n under_o the_o mask_n of_o the_o vani_fw-la the_o seeker_n the_o infidel_n the_o quaker_n the_o behmenist_n and_o many_o other_o sect_n have_v so_o much_o addition_n to_o their_o strength_n by_o grotian_n that_o go_v under_o the_o mask_n of_o episcopal_n divine_v which_o yet_o i_o shall_v the_o less_o be_v trouble_v at_o if_o france_n savoy_n england_n holland_n poland_n bohemia_n and_o all_o part_n where_o they_o prevail_v do_v not_o acquaint_v we_o by_o bloody_a torment_a thunder_a flame_a evidence_n how_o they_o use_v their_o power_n where_o they_o dare_v 6._o and_o it_o move_v i_o much_o also_o to_o consider_v the_o consequence_n of_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a speculation_n but_o a_o point_n so_o practical_a that_o the_o right_a decision_n and_o understanding_n of_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o the_o peace_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o christendom_n be_v worth_a all_o that_o have_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n alive_a within_o they_o be_v somewhat_o sensible_a of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o misery_n contain_v in_o the_o division_n and_o discord_n of_o believer_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v solicitous_a for_o the_o cure_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o accomplish_v it_o if_o they_o know_v the_o way_n and_o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o man_n be_v for_o peace_n the_o more_o resolute_o will_v he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n and_o bear_v down_o all_o opposition_n that_o will_v hinder_v he_o in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v the_o way_n of_o peace_n and_o when_o person_n thus_o dispose_v by_o humanity_n and_o grace_n shall_v be_v quite_o mistake_v in_o the_o very_a thing_n they_o seek_v even_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n they_o will_v think_v themselves_o bind_v with_o all_o their_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n to_o endeavour_v the_o do_v of_o a_o evil_a work_n and_o to_o accomplish_v a_o work_n neither_o possible_a nor_o desirable_a and_o it_o be_v not_o hard_o for_o a_o man_n of_o a_o indifferent_a wit_n to_o foresee_v what_o uncharitableness_n discomposure_n of_o mind_n of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o abuse_v and_o endanger_v of_o soul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o such_o mistake_n about_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o as_o the_o school_n use_v to_o say_v from_o boetius_fw-la and_o anselm_n malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi &_o propter_fw-la bonum_fw-la so_o it_o will_v be_v like_a by_o experience_n to_o be_v make_v a_o proverb_n that_o bellum_n &_o discordia_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la pacificis_fw-la &_o propter_fw-la pacem_fw-la the_o great_a discord_n and_o war_n will_v be_v from_o the_o love_n and_o endeavour_v of_o unity_n and_o concord_n and_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o they_o by_o impossible_a mean_n these_o follow_a evil_n may_v easy_o be_v foresee_v 1._o if_o man_n mistake_v about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o its_o unity_n it_o be_v like_a to_o pervert_v their_o judgement_n in_o many_o other_o weighty_a point_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o error_n as_o a_o truth_n than_o they_o will_v be_v exceed_o incline_v to_o bend_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o opinion_n to_o it_o and_o contrive_v they_o into_o a_o consistent_a form_n for_o truth_n will_v to_o truth_n as_o fire_n will_v to_o fire_n and_o water_n to_o water_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v flexible_a within_o they_o shall_v be_v bend_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o conceit_n 2._o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o any_o man_n have_v receive_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o common_a government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n he_o be_v either_o a_o papist_n or_o of_o a_o opinion_n equivalent_a in_o folly_n tyranny_n and_o impiety_n to_o popery_n for_o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n must_v be_v there_o be_v no_o other_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o it_o with_o reason_n or_o honesty_n any_o more_o than_o the_o pope_n nor_o be_v it_o our_o quarrel_n against_o rome_n that_o their_o bishop_n rather_o than_o another_o shall_v be_v this_o usurp_a head_n but_o that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o man_n or_o power_n but_o whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o man_n or_o power_n that_o we_o dispute_v this_o error_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o universal_a visible_a head_n be_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o turn_v most_o to_o popery_n and_o this_o be_v the_o common_a argument_n that_o be_v manage_v by_o deceiver_n to_o that_o end_n as_o their_o write_n common_o declare_v 3._o and_o then_o when_o man_n be_v draw_v over_o to_o be_v papist_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n they_o be_v unaware_o involve_v in_o the_o most_o desperate_a schism_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v that_o party_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o and_o with_o it_o drink_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o all_o the_o roman_a abomination_n when_o man_n have_v set_v up_o a_o new_a church-form_n by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n and_o then_o judge_v of_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o member_n by_o this_o standard_n it_o lead_v they_o unavoidable_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n and_o christian_n upon_o earth_n that_o conspire_v not_o and_o centre_n not_o with_o they_o in_o their_o new_a devise_v head_n 4._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v charity_n be_v much_o destroy_v in_o man_n soul_n and_o he_o that_o have_v least_o of_o love_n have_v least_o of_o god_n and_o the_o preacher_n and_o pastor_n turn_v all_o their_o study_n into_o matter_n of_o controversy_n and_o their_o labour_n into_o wrangling_n and_o all_o under_o pretence_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n they_o prove_v not_o only_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o their_o most_o learned_a labour_n but_o too_o often_o burn_a brass_n like_o perillus_n bull_n and_o military_a trumpet_n and_o all_o this_o under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n when_o they_o have_v destroy_v it_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o uncharitable_a censure_n be_v so_o common_a and_o the_o lamb_n of_o christ_n so_o often_o clothe_v in_o the_o skin_n of_o wolf_n by_o the_o wolf_n that_o have_v by_o exchange_n put_v on_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o lamb._n scarce_o a_o man_n that_o cross_v or_o displease_v that_o be_v dissent_v
and_o so_o it_o be_v apparent_a unto_o they_o yet_o most_o that_o be_v not_o member_n of_o it_o do_v not_o know_v it_o arrian_n and_o mahometan_n know_v we_o to_o be_v man_n profess_v such_o and_o such_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o they_o know_v not_o that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a faith_n nor_o we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o judge_v the_o contrary_n in_o this_o sense_n contain_v in_o these_o proposition_n it_o be_v that_o protestant_n deny_v the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v always_o visible_a and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n common_o mistake_v they_o prop._n 4._o we_o be_v agree_v that_o this_o catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o there_o be_v not_o two_o visible_a nor_o two_o mystical_a catholic_n church_n nor_o be_v the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a two_o bellarmine_n may_v have_v spare_v all_o his_o labour_n that_o he_o have_v bestow_v in_o vain_a upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n the_o protestant_n be_v further_o from_o that_o opinion_n than_o the_o papist_n and_o it_o be_v more_o suitable_a to_o the_o popish_a interest_n and_o cause_n to_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n then_o to_o the_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v past_a learning_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o especial_o of_o one_o man_n and_o one_o so_o mean_v condemn_v by_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o error_n i_o can_v tell_v they_o of_o a_o new_a device_n by_o the_o advantage_n of_o this_o distinction_n of_o catholic_n church_n for_o the_o model_a their_o mistake_n into_o a_o more_o specious_a plausible_a form_n than_o now_o it_o appear_v in_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o their_o company_n in_o any_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v not_o disagree_v from_o they_o in_o that_o which_o make_v against_o themselves_o one_o objection_n i_o once_o hear_v a_o learned_a anabaptist_n cast_v in_o our_o way_n viz._n there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n of_o hypocrite_n therefore_o the_o mystical_a and_o visible_a may_v be_v two_o answ_n but_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o particular_a church_n we_o confess_v that_o some_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v mystical_a and_o visible_a in_o the_o several_a respect_n before_o mention_v and_o that_o some_o be_v visible_a and_o not_o mystical_a or_o as_o bellarmine_n well_o call_v they_o dead_a member_n and_o not_o live_v and_o that_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o the_o church_n as_o regenerate_v or_o invisible_a and_o yet_o all_o but_o one_o church_n though_o it_o have_v more_o member_n in_o it_o in_o one_o respect_n then_o in_o another_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o its_o possible_a for_o twenty_o or_o a_o hundred_o of_o these_o dead_a member_n to_o constitute_v a_o particular_a church_n by_o themselves_o though_o it_o be_v not_o usual_a for_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v without_o live_v member_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a visible_a dead_a member_n analogical_o call_v a_o member_n or_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n that_o be_v thus_o dead_a and_o these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o visible_a but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o two_o catholic_n church_n one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o alive_a and_o the_o other_o dead_a in_o a_o corn_n field_n there_o be_v 1._o good_a corn._n 2._o strike_v blast_a corn_n that_o have_v a_o name_n and_o show_v but_o in_o deed_n no_o corn._n 3._o tare_n darnel_n cockle_n and_o such_o weed_n it_o be_v call_v a_o field_n as_o it_o contain_v they_o all_o it_o be_v call_v a_o corn_n field_n only_o from_o the_o corn._n the_o univocal_a proper_a part_n of_o a_o corn_n field_n be_v the_o corn_n only_o the_o visible_a and_o analogical_a part_n be_v also_o the_o blast_a ear_n the_o darnel_n and_o cockle_n be_v no_o part_n but_o noxious_a accident_n there_o be_v not_o two_o field_n of_o corn_n one_o of_o true_a corn_n and_o the_o of_o other_o blast_a ear_n and_o yet_o the_o corn_n field_n take_v large_o and_o analogical_o have_v more_o party_n in_o it_o then_o true_a corn_n and_o you_o may_v perhaps_o have_v some_o particular_a sheau_n that_o be_v whole_o of_o that_o which_o be_v blast_v which_o you_o will_v call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn_n analogical_o only_o but_o a_o sheaf_n of_o weed_n you_o will_v not_o at_o all_o call_v a_o sheaf_n of_o corn._n even_o so_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v sincere_a christian_n which_o be_v true_a and_o live_a member_n and_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n which_o be_v analogical_o member_n and_o there_o be_v local_o mix_v many_o that_o by_o deny_v essential_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o by_o notorious_a impiety_n do_v declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v weed_n and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o prop._n 5._o we_o be_v also_o agree_v that_o this_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n be_v one_o political_a holy_a society_n as_o unite_v in_o jesus_n christ_n the_o head_n who_o teach_v and_o rule_v it_o by_o his_o minister_n and_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o several_a part_n according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o each_o we_o call_v it_o one_o political_a society_n 1._o principal_o because_o that_o all_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v in_o this_o one_o sovereign_n or_o head_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n 2._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o law_n to_o live_v by_o and_o be_v judge_v by_o 3._o they_o have_v all_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n under_o christ_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v they_o 4._o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o holy_a ordinance_n as_o read_v preach_a pray_v praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n appoint_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n 5._o they_o be_v all_o engage_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o holy_a covenant_n to_o the_o lord_n more_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o shall_v be_v god_n willing_a in_o a_o peculiar_a treatise_n of_o catholicism_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o now_o see_v among_o we_o yet_o may_v he_o true_o be_v call_v a_o visible_a head_n for_o 1._o he_o sometime_o live_v visible_o on_o earth_n 2._o and_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a king_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n though_o we_o see_v he_o not_o the_o celestial_a inhabitant_n do_v it_o be_v but_o little_a of_o the_o world_n that_o see_v the_o pope_n any_o more_o than_o they_o see_v christ_n if_o one_o unseen_a to_o we_o may_v be_v a_o pretend_a visible_a head_n the_o other_o may_v be_v true_o so_o so_o that_o the_o body_n head_n law_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v visible_a so_o be_v the_o policy_n prop._n 6._o we_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n and_o particular_a church_n be_v oblige_v by_o christ_n even_o by_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o end_n of_o their_o call_n and_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o live_v in_o as_o much_o love_n and_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o hold_v as_o full_a and_o extensive_a communion_n as_o they_o can_v that_o be_v as_o far_o as_o their_o work_n require_v and_o their_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o enable_v they_o those_o that_o be_v cohabitan_n and_o member_n of_o one_o congregation_n must_v hold_v local_a communion_n in_o that_o congregation_n unless_o necessity_n prohibit_v those_o that_o through_o distance_n be_v uncapable_a of_o join_v in_o the_o same_o assembly_n shall_v yet_o be_v conjoin_v 1._o in_o the_o same_o lord_n faith_n baptism_n covenant_n profession_n 2._o in_o the_o same_o bond_n of_o christian_a special_a love_n 3._o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o holy_a worship_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o circumstance_n as_o in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o in_o one_o sort_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o government_n and_o as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o each_o other_o all_o this_o shall_v be_v manifest_v and_o we_o shall_v ready_o own_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n and_o true_a church_n notwithstanding_o lesser_a difference_n prop._n 7._o to_o these_o end_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v hold_v in_o way_n of_o association_n as_o frequent_a assembly_n as_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o maintain_n of_o mutual_a love_n and_o correspondency_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o each_o other_o and_o to_o manifest_v their_o unity_n and_o assist_v each_o other_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o successful_o carry_v on_o by_o unite_a strength_n against_o
as_o well_o able_a to_o prove_v that_o a_o london_n convocation_n be_v a_o general_n council_n pighius_fw-la plead_v for_o the_o pope_n say_v plain_o that_o general_a council_n be_v the_o devise_n of_o constantine_n and_o the_o pope_n themselves_o do_v fetch_v the_o most_o specious_a evidence_n for_o their_o primacy_n from_o the_o decree_n or_o edict_n of_o emperor_n valentinian_n gratian_n and_o other_o and_o what_o power_n have_v those_o emperor_n at_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o and_o then_o before_o the_o nicene_n council_n what_o general_a council_n be_v there_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n none_o doubtless_o that_o the_o world_n now_o know_v of_o it_o be_v senseless_a enough_o to_o think_v that_o 350_o roman_a bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n in_o the_o three_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 165_o bishop_n at_o the_o second_o council_n at_o constantinople_n or_o the_o 150_o bishop_n at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o it_o will_v be_v more_o ridiculous_a to_o say_v that_o the_o new-found_a concilium_fw-la sinuessanum_fw-la imagine_v without_o proof_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o certain_a cave_n for_o the_o deposition_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a pope_n be_v a_o general_n council_n where_o then_o be_v the_o head_n the_o unity_n the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 300_o year_n be_v it_o govern_v all_o that_o time_n think_v you_o by_o a_o general_n council_n yea_o or_o ever_o one_o day_n since_o the_o apostle_n well_o but_o be_v there_o ever_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o all_o indeed_o man_n have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n when_o the_o church_n be_v contain_v in_o a_o family_n or_o a_o city_n or_o a_o narrow_a space_n to_o call_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o christian_n then_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o general_n council_n but_o they_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o great_a instance_n insist_v on_o be_v the_o council_n act._n 15._o but_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o all_o the_o church_n there_o or_o summon_v to_o appear_v act._n 14._o 23._o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n but_o few_o of_o they_o be_v there_o timothy_n titus_n abundance_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o fountain_n and_o best_a informer_n that_o they_o send_v not_o because_o these_o be_v the_o universal_a church_n but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o authority_n if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o it_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v they_o a_o general_n council_n then_o that_o the_o deacon_n of_o one_o church_n be_v ordain_v by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 6._o and_o mathias_n and_o justus_n put_v to_o the_o lot_n by_o a_o general_n council_n act._n 1._o and_o that_o christ_n appear_v to_o a_o general_n council_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o give_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o supper_n to_o a_o general_n council_n before_o his_o death_n so_o that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a from_o the_o event_n that_o christ_n never_o make_v a_o general_n council_n the_o head_n or_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o that_o there_o never_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n the_o world_n much_o less_o continual_o argum._n 3._o the_o form_n or_o unity_n no_o nor_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v not_o on_o that_o which_o be_v either_o unnecessary_a unjust_a or_o natural_o or_o moral_o impossible_a but_o a_o true_a general_n council_n be_v none_o such_o it_o can_v be_v or_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o unjust_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n on_o which_o its_o being_n unity_n or_o well_o be_v do_v depend_v i_o have_v nothing_o here_o to_o prove_v but_o the_o minor_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o impossibility_n 2._o the_o nonnecessity_n 3._o the_o unjustice_n of_o a_o general_n council_n and_o so_o that_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v a_o true_a general_n council_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o so_o many_o as_o moral_o may_v be_v call_v all_o a_o general_n council_n of_o delegate_n from_o all_o the_o church_n must_v consist_v of_o so_o many_o proportionable_o choose_v as_o may_v signify_v the_o sense_n and_o consent_n of_o all_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a name_n and_o shadow_n both_o these_o be_v moral_o if_o not_o natural_o impossible_a as_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o distance_n of_o their_o habitation_n some_o dwell_v in_o mesopotamia_n some_o in_o armenia_n some_o in_o ethiopia_n some_o in_o mexico_n the_o philippines_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west-indies_n some_o at_o st._n thome_n some_o disperse_v through_o most_o of_o the_o turk_n dominion_n now_o how_o long_o must_v it_o be_v before_o all_o these_o have_v tiding_n of_o a_o council_n and_o summons_n to_o appear_v or_o send_v their_o delegate_n who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o send_v messenger_n to_o all_o these_o will_v the_o pope_n not_o if_o he_o be_v no_o rich_a than_o peter_n be_v how_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n will_v it_o cost_v before_o that_o all_o can_v have_v a_o lawful_a summons_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o can_v all_o in_o their_o several_a nation_n meet_v and_o agree_v upon_o their_o delegate_n and_o their_o instruction_n and_o when_o that_o be_v do_v who_o shall_v bear_v their_o charge_n in_o the_o journey_n alas_o the_o best_a of_o the_o church_n pastor_n have_v have_v so_o little_a gold_n and_o silver_n that_o they_o be_v unable_a themselves_o to_o defray_v it_o a_o few_o bishop_n out_o of_o each_o of_o these_o distant_a country_n will_v consume_v in_o their_o journey_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o provision_n to_o provide_v they_o ship_v by_o sea_n and_o horse_n and_o all_o other_o necessary_n by_o land_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o mile_n will_v require_v no_o small_a allowance_n and_o then_o consider_v that_o it_o must_v be_v voluntary_a contribution_n that_o must_v maintain_v they_o and_o most_o love_n their_o money_n so_o well_o and_o know_v so_o little_a of_o the_o need_n of_o such_o journey_n and_o council_n that_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o so_o great_a a_o contribution_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v that_o infidel_n prince_n will_v give_v way_n to_o the_o transport_v of_o so_o much_o money_n from_o their_o country_n on_o the_o church_n occasion_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o suppose_v they_o furnish_v with_o all_o necessary_n and_o set_v forward_o how_o long_o will_v they_o be_v in_o their_o journey_n ship_n can_v always_o be_v have_v many_o of_o they_o must_v go_v by_o land_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o less_o than_o three_o or_o four_o if_o not_o seven_o year_n time_n to_o the_o council_n and_o will_v ever_o a_o general_n council_n be_v hold_v upon_o these_o term_n 2._o moreover_o the_o person_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o able_a to_o perform_v such_o journey_n bishop_n be_v elder_n most_o of_o they_o be_v age_a person_n the_o wise_a be_v they_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n by_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o few_o attain_v that_o maturity_n but_o the_o age_a especial_o in_o the_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a &_o southern_a church_n that_o want_v the_o help_n of_o learning_n which_o we_o have_v and_o will_v the_o church_n be_v so_o barbarous_a as_o to_o turn_v out_o their_o age_a faithful_a pastor_n upon_o the_o jaw_n of_o death_n some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o live_v out_o so_o long_a time_n as_o the_o journey_n if_o they_o be_v at_o home_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o rage_v and_o tempestuous_a sea_n through_o desert_n and_o enemy_n and_o many_o thousand_o mile_n where_o they_o must_v daily_o conflict_n with_o distress_n it_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o without_o unusual_a providence_n ten_o bishop_n of_o a_o thousand_o â—â—ould_v come_v alive_a to_o the_o council_n through_o all_o these_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o moreover_o it_o be_v know_v how_o few_o body_n will_v bear_v the_o sea_n and_o so_o great_a change_n of_o air_n how_o many_o of_o our_o soldier_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v dead_a for_o one_o that_o do_v survive_v and_o can_v ancient_a bishop_n spend_v with_o study_n and_o labour_n endure_v all_o this_o most_o studious_a painful_a preacher_n here_o with_o we_o be_v very_o sickly_a and_o scarce_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o small_a incommodity_n of_o their_o habitation_n and_o can_v they_o endure_v this_o 3._o moreover_o abundance_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o
be_v impossible_a to_o most_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o will_v be_v so_o tedious_a and_o laborious_a a_o course_n that_o its_o ridiculous_a in_o most_o to_o mention_v such_o appeal_n argum._n 9_o the_o sovereign_a or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o every_o body_n politic_a have_v power_n to_o deprive_v and_o denude_v any_o other_o of_o their_o power_n the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v so_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v a_o know_a principle_n in_o polity_n he_o that_o give_v power_n can_v take_v it_o away_o and_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n in_o this_o case_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v 1._o because_o else_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n whether_o christ_n shall_v have_v any_o ministry_n and_o church_n or_o not_o they_o may_v at_o least_o make_v havoc_n of_o it_o at_o pleasure_n but_o that_o be_v false_a 2._o as_o be_v before_o say_v we_o receive_v not_o our_o power_n from_o they_o therefore_o they_o can_v take_v it_o from_o we_o 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v we_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o we_o and_o denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o we_o if_o we_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v no_o where_o give_v we_o leave_n to_o give_v over_o his_o work_n if_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n shall_v forbid_v we_o 4._o and_o they_o can_v show_v no_o commission_n from_o christ_n that_o give_v they_o such_o a_o power_n arg._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v the_o form_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a visible_a head_n than_o our_o relation_n to_o such_o a_o head_n will_v be_v essential_a to_o our_o membership_n or_o christianity_n but_o the_o consequence_n be_v false_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o antecedent_n the_o falseness_n of_o the_o consequent_a be_v apparent_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o cruel_o and_o unground_o unchristen_v all_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n and_o 2._o by_o the_o ensue_a argument_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o argum._n 11._o if_o such_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o our_o christianity_n then_o shall_v we_o all_o be_v baptise_a into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n as_o true_o and_o necessary_o as_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n but_o we_o neither_o be_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o baptize_v into_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n or_o our_o christianity_n the_o major_n viz._n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o papist_n who_o affirm_v that_o baptism_n engage_v the_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n he_o that_o be_v list_v into_o the_o army_n be_v list_v to_o and_o under_o the_o general_n he_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v engage_v to_o the_o sovereign_n thereof_o but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o neither_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n nor_o any_o word_n in_o scripture_n do_v affirm_v such_o a_o thing_n 2._o no_o person_n in_o scripture_n time_n be_v so_o baptize_v man_n be_v baptize_v before_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n and_o afterward_o none_o be_v baptize_v to_o they_o at_o least_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n otherwise_o then_o as_o they_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o rome_n who_o be_v inhabitant_n there_o 3._o never_o any_o be_v baptize_v to_o peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 13._o be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o or_o be_v you_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n they_o must_v be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o no_o visible_a head_n but_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v for_o they_o 4._o the_o apostle_n full_o resolve_v all_o the_o doubt_n 1_o cor._n 12._o describe_v the_o body_n into_o which_o we_o be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o he_o entitle_v it_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n vers_fw-la 12._o but_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o head_n either_o coequal_a with_o christ_n or_o subordinate_a the_o high_a of_o the_o other_o member_n be_v call_v by_o paul_n but_o eye_n and_o hand_n and_o thus_o apostle_n prophet_n teacher_n miracle_n gift_n of_o heal_a help_n government_n be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o church_n as_o eye_n and_o hand_n in_o the_o body_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n or_o sovereign_a power_n ver_fw-la 17_o 18_o 19_o 28_o 29._o so_o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v into_o a_o organical_a body_n and_o relate_v to_o the_o pastor_n as_o to_o hand_n and_o eye_n yet_o not_o as_o to_o a_o head_n nor_o as_o to_o a_o representative_a body_n neither_o and_o i_o think_v neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v more_o than_o apostle_n prophet_n and_o teacher_n and_o government_n if_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n have_v but_o deliver_v down_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n as_o it_o do_v the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n tradition_n will_v have_v be_v a_o tolerable_a argument_n for_o they_o though_o scripture_n have_v be_v silent_a but_o when_o the_o baptismal_a tradition_n itself_o be_v silent_a and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n so_o monstruous_o strange_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o all_o the_o baptize_v be_v baptize_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n i_o know_v no_o remedy_n but_o they_o must_v both_o put_v up_o their_o pretence_n argum._n 12._o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o all_o at_o age_n shall_v learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v and_o aught_o to_o learn_v before_o their_o baptism_n therefore_o the_o sovereignty_n or_o headship_n of_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v not_o then_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o the_o creed_n and_o its_o essential_o there_o brief_o express_v in_o those_o term_n holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o in_o that_o church_n history_n full_o acquaint_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o catethist_n and_o other_o teacher_n to_o open_v the_o creed_n to_o they_o before_o they_o baptize_v they_o and_o therein_o the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o all_o the_o record_n of_o those_o time_n which_o in_o gross_a may_v now_o suffice_v according_a to_o our_o present_a intend_a brevity_n to_o be_v mention_v there_o be_v no_o one_o writer_n of_o many_o hundred_o year_n no_o not_o origen_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o purposely_o recite_v the_o church_n belief_n which_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la be_v teach_v nor_o cyril_n or_o john_n hierosol_n or_o any_o other_o who_o open_v those_o article_n to_o the_o catechuman_n that_o ever_o once_o mention_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n when_o they_o open_v the_o article_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n nor_o yet_o at_o any_o other_o time_n if_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o do_v let_v they_o prove_v it_o if_o they_o can_v argum._n 13._o as_o it_o be_v high_a treason_n in_o a_o republic_n to_o deny_v the_o sovereign_n and_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n to_o deny_v the_o headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n if_o they_o be_v indeed_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v no_o such_o damn_v unchristen_a sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v plain_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o sovereignty_n the_o minor_a be_v certain_o prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v never_o mention_v in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o ancient_a writer_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n as_o a_o state_n of_o apostasy_n nor_o as_o a_o damn_v sin_n nor_o as_o any_o sin_n to_o deny_v
the_o say_a headship_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n 2._o because_o else_o most_o of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n be_v apostate_n and_o unchristened_a or_o if_o that_o seem_v a_o tolerable_a conclusion_n to_o the_o romanist_n yet_o 3._o because_o than_o christ_n have_v no_o church_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n which_o i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o think_v so_o tolerable_a a_o conclusion_n for_o to_o dream_v that_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v know_v any_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n or_o be_v engage_v in_o loyalty_n to_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v a_o disease_n that_o few_o be_v liable_a to_o except_o such_o as_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o write_n of_o those_o time_n or_o such_o as_o read_v they_o with_o roman_a spectacle_n resolve_v what_o to_o find_v in_o they_o before_o hand_n argum._n 14._o all_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n all_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o study_v or_o labour_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n therefore_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o all_o subject_n must_v obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n but_o they_o can_v obey_v they_o unless_o they_o know_v they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o endeavour_v to_o know_v they_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v 1._o in_o that_o they_o be_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o greek_a which_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o world_n do_v understand_v and_o their_o teacher_n not_o sufficient_o expound_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o voluminous_a more_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a of_o which_o next_o than_o for_o all_o private_a christian_n to_o understand_v the_o people_n can_v learn_v these_o have_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o learn_v god_n word_n 2._o the_o papist_n that_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o the_o people_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o understand_v they_o will_v sure_o say_v the_o same_o of_o their_o decretal_n and_o canon_n unless_o they_o mean_v to_o set_v they_o up_o above_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o equal_v they_o thereto_o argum._n 15._o the_o sovereign_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o centre_n of_o our_o unity_n must_v be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v know_v it_o the_o pope_n and_o general_n council_n be_v not_o such_o therefore_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o major_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o opponent_n and_o it_o be_v plain_a because_o man_n can_v obey_v a_o unknown_a power_n the_o minor_a be_v know_v by_o common_a experience_n for_o many_o a_o year_n together_o by_o bellarmine_n confession_n learned_a and_o wise_a man_n can_v not_o tell_v which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n yea_o their_o council_n can_v not_o tell_v most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o this_o day_n can_v discern_v his_o commission_n for_o that_o power_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o a_o true_a general_n council_n now_o no_o man_n can_v know_v because_o it_o be_v a_o non_fw-la ens_fw-la their_o pretend_a general_n council_n be_v so_o ravel_v in_o confusion_n that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o which_o be_v indeed_o such_o and_o which_o not_o but_o many_o be_v reject_v and_o many_o suspect_v of_o which_o bellarmine_n give_v we_o a_o list_n and_o those_o that_o one_o receive_v another_o reject_v and_o the_o most_o by_o far_o be_v reject_v by_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o when_o some_o will_v take_v up_o with_o the_o four_o first_o and_o some_o with_o six_o and_o some_o with_o eight_o the_o papist_n deride_o ask_v they_o whether_o the_o church_n have_v not_o as_o much_o authority_n now_o as_o it_o have_v then_o and_o how_o shall_v the_o christian_a world_n know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a general_n council_n or_o not_o of_o which_o see_v the_o difficulty_n first_o to_o be_v resolve_v which_o i_o have_v recite_v in_o my_o disputation_n against_o popery_n argum._n 16._o the_o law_n of_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v certain_a or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o general_a council_n be_v not_o certain_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o experience_n the_o pope_n decretal_n be_v many_o unknown_a and_o many_o prove_a forgery_n by_o blondell_n ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o many_o other_o beyond_o all_o question_n and_o none_o of_o they_o prove_v law_n to_o the_o church_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v not_o agree_v on_o among_o the_o papist_n many_o other_o be_v prove_v forge_v many_o be_v flat_o contrary_a to_o each_o other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v ubi_fw-la sup_n and_o how_o then_o shall_v christian_n know_v what_o to_o obey_v the_o ancient_a canon_n condemn_v the_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o consequent_o then_o at_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o read_n of_o the_o heathen_n book_n and_o many_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o take_v for_o lawful_a the_o late_a council_n that_o contradict_v the_o former_a do_v seem_v to_o most_o of_o more_o questionable_a authority_n than_o they_o and_o what_o council_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o what_o reject_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o have_v any_o certain_a rule_n to_o know_v by_o on_o which_o they_o be_v agree_v nor_o will_v their_o pope_n or_o council_n yet_o resolve_v they_o this_o great_a question_n so_o that_o christian_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n concern_v these_o law_n and_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o and_o which_o not_o argum._n 17._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n then_o must_v their_o law_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n but_o the_o law_n of_o pope_n and_o council_n need_v not_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o people_n by_o their_o teacher_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o major_n be_v because_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v obey_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a in_o order_n to_o salvation_n the_o minister_n must_v preach_v to_o they_o but_o these_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o the_o minor_a 1._o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o hear_n for_o preacher_n to_o take_v their_o text_n out_o of_o the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n and_o preach_v these_o day_n after_o day_n to_o the_o people_n which_o yet_o they_o have_v need_v to_o do_v many_o a_o year_n if_o the_o obedience_n of_o they_o be_v our_o necessary_a duty_n 2._o minister_n be_v command_v to_o preach_v only_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a and_o build_v we_o up_o to_o salvation_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o preach_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n argum._n 18._o while_o a_o visible_a head_n can_v be_v agree_v on_o even_o by_o those_o that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n unite_v in_o suoh_o a_o head_n it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o head_n and_o the_o union_n still_o be_v unattainable_a by_o they_o but_o even_o among_o the_o papist_n themselves_o a_o visible_a head_n be_v not_o can_v be_v agree_v on_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v to_o say_v we_o must_v centre_n some_o where_o and_o know_v not_o where_o and_o obey_v some_o body_n and_o know_v not_o who_o the_o italian_n and_o spanish_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o infallible_a head_n and_o say_v a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v and_o be_v but_o the_o body_n the_o french_a make_v the_o council_n the_o head_n and_o say_v the_o pope_n may_v err_v and_o that_o the_o infallibility_n such_o as_o they_o plead_v for_o be_v in_o the_o council_n it_o be_v not_o a_o head_n but_o this_o head_n in_o specie_fw-la that_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o church_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n be_v of_o divers_a church_n while_o they_o place_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o several_a sort_n and_o person_n till_o they_o better_o agree_v among_o themselves_o in_o their_o fundamental_o and_o essential_o of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v small_a encouragement_n to_o think_v of_o unite_n on_o any_o of_o their_o ground_n argum._n 19_o the_o sovereign_a power_n or_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n undoubted_o revealee_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v silent_a in_o so_o
any_o of_o his_o power_n i_o say_v that_o not_o a_o word_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v mention_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n even_o when_o there_o be_v so_o great_a occasion_n when_o peter_n be_v among_o they_o when_o there_o be_v strive_v for_o supremacy_n when_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o contend_v about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o their_o teacher_n and_o some_o be_v for_o one_o and_o some_o for_o another_o and_o some_o for_o cephas_n himself_o and_o when_o so_o many_o heresy_n arise_v and_o hazard_v the_o church_n as_o among_o the_o corinthian_n galatian_n and_o other_o there_o do_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o hard_o to_o be_v believe_v by_o one_o that_o believe_v the_o wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o must_v say_v for_o my_o part_n it_o surpass_v my_o belief_n especial_o as_o be_v say_v when_o also_o so_o much_o be_v say_v against_o the_o supremacy_n contend_v for_o all_o this_o i_o speak_v of_o any_o earthly_a head_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n object_n but_o say_v the_o papist_n you_o can_v allow_v prince_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o not_o a_o pope_n answ_n we_o acknowledge_v prince_n and_o pastor_n over_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o over_o the_o church_n universal_a every_o corporation_n may_v call_v the_o major_a or_o bailiff_n a_o subordinate_a head_n of_o that_o corporation_n but_o not_o of_o the_o kingdom_n object_n there_o may_v be_v a_o prorex_fw-la a_o viceke_v and_o why_o not_o then_o a_o vicarious_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ_n 1._o because_o a_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o big_a as_o all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o that_o be_v and_o may_v be_v christian_n 2._o because_o a_o king_n have_v dominion_n have_v power_n of_o do_v all_o that_o by_o other_o that_o he_o can_v do_v himself_o but_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o minister_n have_v no_o such_o power_n give_v he_o but_o must_v do_v his_o work_n himself_o 3._o because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n require_v far_o more_o labour_n and_o attendance_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o utter_a imopssibility_n that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o supreme_a ruler_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n yea_o or_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o must_v be_v do_v 4._o and_o last_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v no_o such_o prorex_fw-la or_o vice-head_n and_o none_o can_v have_v it_o without_o his_o commission_n object_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v be_v exercise_v by_o a_o emperor_n over_o more_o than_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o ecclesiastical_a answ_n 1._o it_o be_v notorious_o false_a that_o ever_o emperor_n have_v so_o extensive_a a_o dominion_n 2._o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v preach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o possible_a future_a extent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o only_o the_o present_a existent_a state_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o million_o of_o christian_n mix_v in_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n prince_n among_o other_o religion_n which_o make_v the_o government_n of_o they_o the_o more_o difficult_a 4._o i_o show_v before_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n many_o other_o difficulty_n which_o make_v a_o difference_n object_n monarchy_n be_v the_o best_a government_n therefore_o the_o church_n must_v have_v it_o answ_n the_o monarchy_n of_o god_n be_v best_a but_o among_o man_n it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o subject_n one_o way_n be_v better_a in_o some_o case_n and_o another_o in_o other_o 2._o for_o one_o man_n to_o be_v monarch_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v not_o best_o when_o by_o take_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o upon_o he_o than_o he_o can_v do_v he_o will_v ruin_v instead_o of_o rule_v well_o 3._o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v a_o universal_a civil_a monarch_n over_o all_o the_o world_n be_v best_a therefore_o so_o it_o must_v be_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o but_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o in_o my_o conjecture_n it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o jesuit_n have_v late_o get_v into_o their_o head_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v have_v the_o universal_a sovereignty_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o so_o a_o universal_a peace_n may_v be_v in_o the_o world_n obj._n there_o be_v but_o one_o high_a priest_n before_o christ_n answ_n 1._o no_o more_o there_o be_v but_o one_o temple_n will_v you_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o nor_o but_o one_o civil_a monarch_n in_o that_o church_n will_v you_o have_v no_o more_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o 2._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o one_o to_o rule_v so_o small_a a_o nation_n as_o judaea_n in_o comparison_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 3._o prove_v you_o the_o institution_n of_o your_o supremacy_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o institution_n of_o aaron_n priesthood_n and_o the_o take_n of_o it_o down_o again_o and_o we_o will_v yield_v all_o 4._o that_o priesthood_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o eternal_a priest_n and_o be_v end_v in_o he_o as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v at_o large_a object_n there_o be_v a_o monarchy_n among_o angel_n and_o devil_n answ_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o hard_a shift_n when_o you_o must_v go_v to_o another_o world_n for_o your_o pattern_n but_o for_o your_o argument_n fetch_v from_o hell_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o with_o you_o but_o for_o that_o from_o heaven_n i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o if_o there_o be_v till_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o our_o work_n and_o fitness_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o angel_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v the_o same_o form_n here_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o but_o because_o this_o question_n be_v large_o handle_v by_o abundance_n of_o our_o learned_a writer_n i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o it_o here_o but_o conclude_v that_o by_o this_o which_o be_v already_o say_v in_o brief_a it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o visible_a political_a body_n as_o join_v to_o any_o one_o universal_a visible_a head_n or_o sovereign_n beside_o christ_n if_o any_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o hold_n shall_v say_v that_o yet_o there_o be_v several_a patriarck_n that_o govern_v the_o several_a province_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n though_o there_o be_v no_o head_n but_o christ_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v no_o earthly_a head_n and_o centre_n of_o unity_n than_o i_o have_v the_o main_a cause_n these_o patriarck_n may_v and_o do_v at_o this_o day_n unreconcilable_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o this_o therefore_o will_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o unity_n 2._o when_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a you_o have_v well_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o these_o patriarck_n and_o how_o many_o they_o be_v and_o who_o and_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n to_o make_v new_a one_o and_o not_o to_o forbear_v it_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o old_a one_o and_o when_o you_o have_v answer_v the_o forego_n argument_n as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o extend_v to_o patriarchal_a power_n also_o as_o well_o as_o unversal_a headship_n than_o we_o shall_v take_v this_o further_a into_o consideration_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o supersede_n as_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o take_v off_o man_n from_o incline_v to_o rome_n and_o reproach_v of_o church_n upon_o the_o erroneous_a conceit_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o as_o under_o one_o earthly_a visible_a head_n chap._n iu._n open_v the_o true_a ground_n on_o which_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n must_v be_v seek_v and_o the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v to_o attain_v so_o much_o as_o be_v here_o to_o be_v expect_v quest_n but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n which_o be_v and_o what_o shall_v we_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v for_o the_o attain_n it_o for_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o great_a through_o our_o division_n that_o it_o make_v we_o still_o apt_a to_o suspect_v that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o answer_v this_o question_n right_o and_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o time_n great_a to_o answer_v it_o satisfactory_o that_o be_v to_o satisfy_v prejudice_v incapable_a man_n with_o a_o right_a answer_n yet_o i_o shall_v attempt_v it_o by_o cast_v in_o my_o thought_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o confident_o by_o declare_v so_o much_o as_o i_o be_o certain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v this_o weighty_a thing_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v first_o lay_v down_o those_o ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v if_o we_o will_v do_v our_o duty_n for_o the_o union_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o
or_o in_o part_n but_o by_o consultation_n and_o agreement_n to_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o direct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v those_o duty_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o in_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n to_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v impose_v and_o in_o agree_v upon_o those_o modes_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a in_o genere_fw-la and_o leave_v to_o occasional_a humane_a determination_n in_o specie_fw-la nor_o may_v they_o under_o this_o pretence_n either_o contradict_v the_o just_a determination_n of_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v such_o circumstance_n or_o impose_v any_o ensnare_a needless_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o church_n but_o only_o order_v the_o service_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o general_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o case_n may_v help_v to_o discern_v the_o fit_a order_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o strange_a assertion_n of_o some_o that_o governor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v if_o they_o may_v not_o appoint_v new_a ordinance_n or_o symbolical_a ceremony_n on_o the_o church_n and_o make_v new_a law_n see_v god_n have_v do_v the_o rest_n already_o as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o see_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n law_n or_o as_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o fit_a work_n for_o such_o kind_n of_o ruler_n who_o rule_n be_v only_o by_o ministerial_a guidance_n or_o as_o if_o the_o determination_n of_o necessary_a circumstance_n requisite_a ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la be_v not_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o do_v beside_o what_o be_v write_v there_o be_v no_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o reduce_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n into_o practice_n me_n think_v mere_a servant_n and_o ambassador_n shall_v not_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o make_v law_n if_o they_o understand_v their_o office_n jam._n 4._o 12._o heb._n 8._o 10_o 16._o gal._n 3._o 15._o deut._n 12._o 32._o ezek._n 2._o 7._o &_o 3._o 10_o 11._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o &_o 4._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 9_o those_o necessary_a circumstance_n in_o religious_a worship_n which_o be_v of_o humane_a determination_n and_o leave_v undetermined_a by_o god_n be_v unfit_a matter_n for_o general_n council_n or_o remote_a assembly_n to_o make_v stand_v general_a law_n of_o for_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o be_v mutable_a and_o unfit_a to_o be_v fix_v but_o must_v be_v frequent_o vary_v as_o occasion_n require_v 2._o the_o occur_v circumstance_n will_v be_v the_o fit_a guide_n to_o determine_v they_o 3._o they_o may_v be_v meet_a in_o one_o country_n or_o church_n which_o be_v unmeet_a in_o another_o 4._o upon_o such_o reason_n god_n himself_o have_v leave_v they_o undetermined_a therefore_o he_o leave_v they_o not_o to_o any_o fix_a general_n determination_n 5._o the_o pastor_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n be_v the_o fit_a judge_n of_o those_o occasion_n that_o must_v determine_v they_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n and_o in_o the_o commission_n of_o those_o pastor_n to_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o their_o own_o action_n and_o congregation_n 7._o and_o council_n be_v not_o their_o lord_n so_o that_o all_o this_o lay_v together_o may_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o work_n of_o particular_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n and_o of_o near_a association_n in_o those_o case_n where_o concord_n be_v requisite_a then_o of_o provincial_n or_o national_a or_o general_a council_n to_o determine_v of_o such_o circumstance_n for_o example_n the_o command_n of_o preach_v read_v administer_a the_o sacrament_n sing_v psalm_n etc._n etc._n do_v imply_v that_o i_o must_v have_v some_o time_n and_o place_n to_o do_v they_o in_o i_o must_v use_v some_o gesture_n vesture_n necessary_a utensil_n but_o it_o tell_v not_o what_o in_o particular_a i_o must_v read_v some_o particular_a chapter_n psalm_n etc._n etc._n or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o now_o common_a prudence_n will_v tell_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o these_o case_n myself_o or_o else_o i_o be_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o pastor_n or_o entrust_v with_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n shall_v a_o council_n now_o make_v law_n that_o all_o the_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o this_o nation_n shall_v preach_v only_o on_o such_o a_o day_n and_o only_o at_o such_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o this_o or_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o only_o on_o such_o text_n such_o day_n appoint_v they_o a_o text_n for_o every_o day_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v use_v only_o such_o word_n in_o pray_v and_o preach_v as_o be_v write_v for_o they_o or_o shall_v pray_v or_o preach_v just_a so_o long_o or_o shall_v sing_v only_o such_o a_o psalm_n in_o such_o a_o tune_n use_v only_o such_o clothes_n and_o such_o gesture_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a this_o be_v to_o make_v themselves_o master_n of_o the_o church_n and_o use_v their_o power_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n and_o not_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o it_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o flock_n by_o sin_n or_o affliction_n or_o the_o like_a may_v make_v such_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o i_o to_o preach_v on_o and_o such_o a_o chapter_n to_o be_v read_v or_o such_o a_o psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o proud_a usurper_n i_o be_o command_v to_o use_v the_o contrary_a viz._n subject_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o time_n of_o humiliation_n or_o of_o humiliation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joy_n etc._n etc._n many_o the_o like_a inconvenience_n may_v easy_o be_v manifest_a these_o unnecessary_a imposition_n be_v the_o engine_n of_o division_n act._n 15._o 28._o rom._n 14._o throughout_o rom._n 15._o 1_o 7._o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o mat._n 23._o 4._o &_o 11._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o 10._o where_o some_o imposition_n by_o magistrate_n or_o agreement_n by_o minister_n in_o such_o circumstance_n be_v think_v lawful_a or_o fit_a yet_o must_v not_o the_o church_n unity_n or_o peace_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o christian_n they_o can_v not_o perceive_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o but_o do_v think_v they_o shall_v sin_v against_o god_n if_o they_o use_v they_o it_o be_v a_o cruel_a divide_v course_n for_o magistrate_n here_o by_o sore_a penalty_n or_o pastor_n excommunication_n to_o seek_v to_o drive_v they_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n or_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n when_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o conscience_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o a_o ceremony_n and_o better_o keep_v by_o gentle_a recommend_v such_o thing_n if_o fit_a and_o a_o tender_a rebuke_n or_o check_v to_o the_o weak_a then_o by_o force_v all_o to_o that_o which_o they_o neither_o can_v nor_o need_n to_o use_v but_o some_o say_v if_o all_o may_v use_v what_o way_n they_o will_v what_o order_n shall_v we_o have_v i_o answer_v therefore_o make_v no_o unnecessary_a law_n cast_v not_o a_o football_n of_o contention_n before_o they_o these_o presumptuous_a imposition_n be_v the_o fire_n brand_v of_o the_o church_n for_o example_n we_o have_v here_o a_o law_n that_o minister_n shall_v read_v only_o such_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o chapter_n call_v a_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n such_o a_o day_n which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o disobey_v here_o now_o arise_v contention_n about_o it_o the_o same_o minister_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n what_o text_n to_o preach_v on_o and_o this_o liberty_n make_v no_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n minister_n be_v command_v to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o hat_n or_o cap_n or_o shoe_n or_o hose_n to_o wear_v they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o make_v no_o contention_n nor_o occasion_v any_o undecency_n the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o be_v take_v only_o kneel_v and_o this_o raise_a contention_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n whether_o to_o kneel_v or_o stand_v or_o sit_v at_o sermon_n or_o read_v or_o sing_v psalm_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o undecency_n nor_o division_n they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o and_o this_o raise_a division_n but_o they_o be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n to_o bow_v or_o not_o to_o the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o name_n jesus_n in_o sermon_n or_o the_o epistle_n or_o the_o same_o gospel_n read_v in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o this_o breed_v no_o
division_n nor_o discontent_n lay_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o no_o new_a humane_a imposition_n if_o you_o will_v have_v it_o hold_v peruse_v rom._n 14._o and_o the_o other_o text_n last_o cite_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 11._o the_o church_n peace_n or_o unity_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v on_o any_o bare_a word_n of_o man_n devise_v it_o be_v not_o a_o work_n for_o council_n or_o prelate_n to_o form_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n in_o new_a method_n and_o term_n and_o then_o to_o force_v other_o to_o subscribe_v or_o use_v those_o very_a term_n if_o the_o same_o man_n that_o refuse_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o whole_a scripture_n or_o to_o a_o confession_n in_o scripture_n term_n you_o may_v force_v he_o to_o no_o more_o object_n but_o heretic_n will_v subscribe_v to_o scripture_n answ_n 1._o they_o must_v wrest_v it_o then_o or_o wrest_v their_o conscience_n and_o by_o either_o or_o both_o these_o shift_n they_o may_v also_o subscribe_v to_o any_o of_o your_o confession_n 2._o if_o his_o heresy_n be_v latent_fw-la in_o his_o mind_n you_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v call_v he_o a_o heretic_n nor_o do_v it_o hurt_v the_o church_n if_o it_o he_o publish_v or_o preach_v to_o other_o let_v civil_a governor_n question_v he_o for_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o let_v the_o associate_v pastor_n question_v he_o to_o his_o reformation_n or_o rejection_n you_o will_v have_v a_o better_a ground_n to_o reject_v he_o for_o deliver_v falsehood_n in_o his_o own_o word_n then_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o truth_n in_o your_o word_n when_o he_o subscribe_v the_o same_o truth_n in_o god_n word_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v expect_v if_o you_o will_v so_o far_o depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n as_o to_o make_v any_o more_o for_o sense_n or_o phrase_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o our_o peace_n by_o phrase_n or_o term_n i_o mean_v either_o the_o same_o numerical_o as_o in_o the_o original_a or_o equipollent_a as_o in_o translation_n and_o i_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n that_o every_o word_n in_o scripture_n original_a or_o translation_n be_v subscribe_v to_o for_o some_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o a_o word_n or_o book_n but_o that_o no_o more_o be_v necessary_a if_o all_o scripture_n be_v not_o of_o that_o degree_n of_o necessity_n much_o less_o humane_a addition_n isa_n 8._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 17._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 13._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o act._n 20._o 32._o 12._o the_o church_n unity_n &_o peace_n must_v not_o be_v lay_v upon_o all_o divine_a truth_n as_o not_o on_o lesser_a dark_a point_n which_o neither_o the_o be_v nor_o well-being_n of_o christianity_n be_v concern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o phil._n 3._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 14._o 15_o 17_o 20._o heb._n 5._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o gal._n 5._o 6._o &_o 6._o 15._o col._n 3._o 11._o 13._o we_o ought_v to_o love_n and_o esteem_v as_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n all_fw-mi those_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a upright_a life_n so_o they_o make_v a_o credible_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v by_o word_n or_o deed_n though_o these_o person_n may_v differ_v from_o we_o in_o many_o low_a point_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o government_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 2._o eph._n 6._o 24._o gal._n 6._o 15_o 16._o phil._n 3._o 16._o rom._n 15._o 1_o 2._o &_o 14._o 1_o 2._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 9_o 14._o we_o ought_v so_o to_o manage_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o our_o particular_a solemn_a assembly_n that_o no_o sober_a peaceable_a christian_a may_v be_v repulse_v or_o force_v from_o our_o local_a communion_n through_o difference_n in_o thing_n of_o indifferent_a nature_n heb._n 8._o 5._o mat._n 15._o 9_o rom._n 14._o 13._o &_o 14_o 1._o 2_o cor._n 11._o 3._o joh._n 4._o 23_o 24._o 15._o if_o any_o church_n differ_v from_o we_o in_o ceremony_n or_o small_a thing_n or_o if_o any_o particular_a christian_n differ_v so_o that_o they_o can_v in_o conscience_n hold_v local_a communion_n with_o we_o in_o the_o same_o assembly_n for_o worship_n e._n g._n if_o we_o sit_v at_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o they_o dare_v not_o take_v it_o without_o kneel_v if_o we_o sing_v a_o version_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o they_o scrup'e_v to_o join_v in_o if_o we_o permit_v none_o to_o join_v that_o will_v not_o conform_v in_o disputable_a thing_n in_o such_o case_n though_o it_o be_v first_o our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o remove_v all_o offence_n yet_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v we_o may_v and_o aught_o in_o several_a assembly_n to_o take_v each_o other_o for_o brethren_n and_o of_o the_o same_o catholic_n church_n so_o be_v it_o we_o all_o hold_v the_o same_o essential_o of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o walk_v according_o and_o especial_o if_o we_o also_o hold_v those_o weighty_a superstructure_n that_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o concern_v in_o though_o here_o be_v few_o or_o no_o instance_n of_o this_o case_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o division_n be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o now_o yet_o the_o general_a rule_n in_o the_o forecited_n text_n do_v prove_v it_o 16._o ecclesiastical_a ministerial_a government_n by_o whosoever_o exercise_v must_v not_o degenerate_a into_o a_o secular_a coercive_a government_n nor_o may_v we_o use_v carnal_a weapon_n nor_o meddle_v by_o force_n with_o man_n body_n or_o estate_n nor_o yet_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v it_o mere_o to_o execute_v our_o censure_n or_o without_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v it_o his_o duty_n nor_o can_v we_o oblige_v the_o people_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n cleave_v errante_fw-la so_o that_o neither_o bishop_n nor_o council_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o be_v proper_o decisive_o judicial_a oblige_v to_o execution_n be_v the_o sentence_n right_a or_o wrong_n but_o our_o people_n must_v know_v that_o though_o we_o be_v their_o guide_n or_o ruler_n yet_o be_v we_o but_o minister_n and_o that_o they_o have_v a_o high_a power_n to_o regard_v and_o must_v not_o obey_v we_o against_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o and_o for_o he_o the_o power_n of_o pastor_n therefore_o be_v not_o like_a magistrate_n or_o absolute_a judge_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o like_o a_o physician_n in_o his_o hospital_n or_o in_o a_o infect_a city_n among_o his_o patient_n and_o like_o a_o reader_n of_o any_o science_n to_o voluntary_a scholar_n in_o his_o school_n and_o as_o a_o ambassador_n to_o they_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v so_o that_o our_o govern_v be_v but_o by_o the_o word_n and_o on_o the_o conscience_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o direct_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 25_o 26._o 3_o joh._n 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1_o 2._o 17._o magistrate_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o a_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n though_o not_o absolute_o nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n &_o to_o the_o same_o near_a end_n as_o pastor_n magistrate_n must_v force_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o punish_v we_o if_o we_o be_v wicked_a or_o negligent_a even_o as_o pastor_n and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o our_o benefice_n and_o deny_v we_o encouragement_n if_o we_o be_v insufficient_a so_o that_o ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n what_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n and_o what_o heresy_n what_o minister_n be_v sufficient_a or_o insufficient_a culpable_a or_o not_o i_o say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la so_o far_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v have_v public_a liberty_n and_o countenance_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v punish_v restrain_v and_o discountenance_v thus_o far_o the_o mastrate_n be_v judge_n in_o religion_n beside_o that_o judgement_n of_o choice_n which_o every_o private_a man_n have_v and_o therefore_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v hold_v some_o correspondency_n like_o general_a council_n among_o themselves_o by_o their_o agent_n for_o carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n and_o much_o of_o the_o unity_n and_o prosperity_n of_o christian_n lie_v on_o their_o hand_n isa_n 49._o 23._o psal_n 2._o 12._o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o king_n 2._o 27_o 35._o &_o 2_o king_n 18._o 4._o &_o 2_o king_n 23._o 8_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 14._o 3_o 5._o josh_n 1._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o 18._o yet_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n ruler_n or_o guide_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n that_o be_v we_o guide_v they_o by_o doctrine_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o they_o rule_v we_o
by_o force_n the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o heresy_n and_o vice_n ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la thus_o far_o so_o as_o to_o judge_v who_o shall_v be_v denounce_v by_o themselves_o unmeet_a for_o the_o church_n communion_n and_o judge_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o far_o as_o to_o resolve_v what_o be_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v to_o the_o people_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o magistrate_n so_o far_o as_o to_o determine_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o fit_a subject_n for_o their_o administration_n and_o communion_n for_o every_o man_n be_v to_o judge_v when_o he_o be_v to_o act_v and_o execute_v in_o these_o case_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o question_n be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v or_o forcible_o restrain_v the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n and_o the_o minister_n but_o a_o teacher_n but_o the_o question_n be_v who_o shall_v i_o admit_v or_o not_o admit_v to_o my_o communion_n and_o who_o shall_v i_o persuade_v and_o require_v the_o church_n to_o avoid_v or_o to_o receive_v here_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o when_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o pastor_n go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o here_o the_o people_n have_v judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la and_o can_v be_v force_v though_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v where_o they_o see_v not_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o luk._n 12._o 42_o 44._o 1_o sam._n 28._o 18._o dan._n 9_o 8_o 10._o joh._n 20._o 23._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 19_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n of_o the_o pastor_n be_v for_o their_o work_n and_o so_o great_a be_v that_o work_n that_o as_o to_o fleshly_a accommodation_n it_o lay_v we_o under_o abundance_n more_o trouble_n than_o the_o power_n and_o honour_n afford_v we_o relief_n from_o all_o true_a pastor_n therefore_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v for_o power_n &_o greatness_n and_o rule_n and_o extent_n of_o their_o diocese_n as_o matter_n of_o advantage_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o look_v on_o their_o power_n but_o as_o power_n to_o thresh_v or_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o reap_v a_o power_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o all_o the_o poor_a in_o the_o town_n to_o visit_v all_o the_o sick_a to_o cure_v mad_a man_n that_o will_v abuse_v i_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o power_n to_o labour_n and_o suffer_v in_o do_v good_a and_o thus_o he_o that_o will_v be_v the_o great_a but_o think_v of_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o greatness_n but_o a_o power_n to_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o all_o if_o man_n have_v these_o true_a apprehension_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n they_o will_v be_v no_o more_o forward_o in_o contend_v for_o power_n and_o large_a diocese_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o contend_v who_o shall_v instruct_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a or_o go_v to_o the_o poor_a ungodly_a family_n to_o further_a their_o reformation_n or_o entreat_v beseech_v exhort_v most_o of_o the_o obstinate_a from_o man_n to_o man_n or_o who_o shall_v relieve_v the_o most_o of_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o the_o country_n about_o and_o if_o this_o be_v it_o they_o contend_v for_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o a_o commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o will_v hinder_v they_o that_o have_v any_o fear_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o act._n 20._o 18._o to_o the_o end_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o mark_n 10._o 44._o 1_o thes_n 2_o 9_o luk._n 10._o 2._o 20._o no_o man_n be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o more_o work_n than_o he_o can_v possible_o do_v nor_o shall_v desire_v and_o undertake_v more_o and_o therefore_o if_o prelate_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n will_v but_o conscionable_o bethink_v they_o of_o the_o work_n what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v do_v &_o of_o what_o weight_n and_o how_o strict_a will_v be_v the_o account_n and_o then_o consider_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o our_o difference_n will_v quick_o be_v at_o end_n for_o though_o godly_a man_n will_v put_v off_o no_o service_n they_o can_v do_v yet_o when_o they_o look_v on_o the_o undertake_n of_o these_o impossibles_fw-fr they_o will_v tremble_v to_o think_v on_o it_o all_o conscionable_a man_n be_v sensible_a of_o their_o weakness_n and_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o work_n and_o say_v who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o dare_v say_v the_o strong_a of_o they_o all_o will_v feel_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o one_o parish_n and_o be_v readyer_n to_o beg_v and_o seek_v about_o for_o help_n then_o to_o contend_v for_o a_o a_o large_a diocese_n unless_o as_o the_o mere_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o laborer_n may_v call_v they_o to_o labour_n in_o other_o part_n duty_n suppose_v authority_n and_o authority_n suppose_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n even_o natural_a ability_n and_o mental_a qualification_n psal_n 131._o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o by_o this_o much_o you_o may_v see_v what_o unity_n may_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n 1._o a_o unity_n of_o internal_a faith_n and_o love_n and_o spirit_n among_o all_o real_a christian_n 2._o a_o unity_n of_o profession_n all_o profess_v the_o same_o belief_n that_o be_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_n and_o of_o the_o creed_n and_o essential_o of_o religion_n in_o particular_a and_o as_o many_o more_o of_o the_o particular_a truth_n as_o they_o can_v reach_v 3._o a_o unity_n of_o professor_n in_o local_a communion_n in_o the_o same_o assembly_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o the_o word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n where_o they_o cohabite_v or_o have_v opportunity_n for_o such_o communion_n 4._o among_o those_o that_o be_v out_o of_o our_o reach_n or_o be_v near_o we_o yet_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a thing_n where_o a_o difference_n be_v tolerable_a we_o may_v yet_o in_o word_n write_v and_o deed_n own_o each_o other_o as_o brethren_n and_o combine_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o common_a good_a and_o the_o common_o receive_v truth_n and_o duty_n so_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o four_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o proper_o call_v christian_n one_o spirit_n the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ_n one_o hope_n of_o our_o call_n one_o promise_n or_o gospel_n and_o one_o heaven_n and_o end_n one_o lord_n even_a christ_n the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n one_o faith_n both_o objective_n in_o scripture_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o subjective_n specifical_a which_o be_v our_o reception_n of_o scripture_n doctrine_n and_o of_o christ_n with_o his_o benefit_n one_o baptism_n enter_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n with_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o and_o take_v he_o for_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o signify_v this_o by_o external_a wash_n in_o the_o name_n of_o that_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n and_o father_n our_o creator_n preserver_n our_o end_n and_o happiness_n ephes_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o be_v all_o this_o nothing_o to_o you_o that_o seem_v so_o much_o to_o paul_n that_o unless_o you_o have_v also_o a_o earthly_a universal_a head_n and_o a_o unity_n in_o ceremony_n wherein_o all_o must_v be_v of_o your_o mind_n and_o conform_v to_o you_o as_o if_o you_o be_v god_n you_o will_v revile_v at_o our_o division_n and_o run_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a unity_n have_v lay_v down_o those_o ground_n or_o principle_n on_o which_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v build_v there_o appear_v not_o any_o great_a need_n of_o add_v any_o more_o for_o the_o reduce_v these_o to_o practice_n if_o these_o be_v but_o receive_v the_o way_n of_o practice_n will_v be_v obvious_a but_o brief_o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o these_o few_o proposition_n employ_v in_o those_o express_v before_o 1._o let_v every_o man_n profess_v his_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o general_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o all_o that_o scripture_n have_v express_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n by_o denounce_v death_n to_o they_o that_o have_v it_o not_o and_o let_v they_o also_o profess_v to_o consent_v that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o devil_n resolve_v to_o live_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o let_v this_o be_v by_o a_o credible_a way_n of_o profess_v and_o all_o that_o do_v thus_o let_v we_o esteem_v love_n and_o use_v they_o as_o christian_n till_o they_o some_o way_n plain_o disow_v this_o profession_n 2._o let_v every_o such_o baptise_a professor_n own_v also_o the_o ministry_n church_n and_o worship_n ordinance_n plain_o require_v
in_o scripture_n be_v a_o member_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n where_o he_o may_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 3._o let_v those_o that_o make_v not_o the_o foresay_a christian_a profession_n be_v exclude_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n and_o those_o that_o own_v not_o the_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n the_o church_n ministry_n word_n prayer_n praise_n sacrament_n of_o communion_n be_v take_v as_o unmeet_a for_o actual_a communion_n with_o we_o though_o yet_o we_o censure_v they_o not_o to_o be_v no_o christian_n 4._o let_v those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o any_o error_n contrary_a to_o the_o say_a profession_n and_o ordinance_n or_o in_o actual_a gross_a sin_n or_o discover_v a_o ungodly_a heart_n be_v reject_v by_o the_o church_n after_o due_a admonition_n and_o patience_n 5_o let_v all_o the_o pastor_n associate_n and_o hold_v constant_a correspondency_n according_a to_o their_o nearness_n and_o opportunity_n for_o help_v and_o strengthen_v each_o other_o and_o unanimous_a carry_v on_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n 6._o let_v these_o association_n have_v stand_v precedent_n where_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n require_v it_o 7_o let_v no_o particular_a pastor_n set_v up_o any_o thing_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o may_v tend_v to_o make_v division_n by_o drive_v tender_a conscience_n from_o his_o communion_n 8._o let_v association_n forbear_v make_v law_n to_o other_o and_o impose_v as_o governor_n and_o let_v they_o make_v agreement_n for_o certain_a duty_n and_o not_o law_n that_o pretend_v to_o make_v new_a duty_n and_o let_v they_o agree_v on_o nothing_o unnecessary_a 9_o let_v they_o study_v holiness_n as_o much_o as_o peace_n and_o keep_v clean_a themselves_o and_o their_o society_n as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v and_o look_v at_o labour_n and_o suffering_n and_o not_o at_o any_o other_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o what_o be_v for_o duty_n and_o let_v they_o look_v abroad_o and_o help_v the_o dark_a part_n within_o their_o reach_n and_o lay_v out_o themselves_o free_o and_o industrious_o for_o god_n and_o have_v the_o chief_a regard_n to_o the_o most_o public_a good_a 10._o let_v he_o that_o be_v just_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o church_n be_v receive_v by_o none_o into_o communion_n till_o he_o be_v reconcile_v and_o if_o they_o suspect_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o cast_v out_o let_v he_o not_o be_v receive_v till_o the_o church_n that_o cast_v he_o out_o be_v hear_v and_o the_o injury_n or_o his_o repentance_n manifest_a 11._o let_v those_o that_o can_v hold_v local_a communion_n because_o of_o some_o small_a practical_a difference_n as_o gesture_n word_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o foresay_a profession_n and_o fundamental_o of_o communion_n yet_o own_o each_o other_o profess_o as_o brethren_n and_o maintain_v love_n and_o communion_n in_o other_o respect_n 12._o let_v all_o differ_a christian_n consult_v and_o agree_v how_o to_o hold_v their_o difference_n so_o as_o may_v least_o prejudice_v the_o common_a truth_n which_o all_o receive_v and_o as_o may_v least_o hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o ungodly_a or_o offend_v the_o weak_a 13._o let_v none_o judge_v or_o defame_v each_o other_o till_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o see_v they_o have_v sufficient_a cause_n by_o certain_a proof_n and_o then_o admonish_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o association_n before_o they_o proceed_v further_o 14._o let_v the_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n extend_v as_o far_o as_o there_o be_v capacity_n opportunity_n and_o need_v we_o can_v correspond_v with_o the_o antipode_n nor_o much_o with_o the_o ethiopian_n nor_o such_o remote_a part_n there_o be_v seldom_o opportunity_n and_o seldom_o necessity_n of_o actual_a correspondence_n with_o foreign_a nation_n but_o yet_o when_o public_a occasion_n require_v it_o the_o publick_a case_n be_v the_o weighty_a we_o shall_v by_o delegate_n or_o messenger_n from_o several_a association_n perform_v our_o duty_n in_o all_o such_o correspondency_n whether_o in_o council_n or_o otherwise_o 15._o if_o any_o member_n of_o our_o church_n travail_n into_o other_o part_n they_o shall_v take_v certificate_n or_o communicatory_a letter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n where_o they_o travail_v or_o abide_v 16._o the_o chief_a consultation_n for_o general_n peace_n and_o effectual_a promote_a the_o heal_a of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o unbelieving_a part_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o christian_a prince_n by_o their_o agent_n and_o though_o minister_n be_v fit_a to_o be_v partly_o their_o agent_n in_o such_o consultation_n yet_o not_o mere_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o fit_a man_n employ_v by_o their_o prince_n he_o that_o live_v to_o see_v but_o this_o much_o reduce_v to_o practice_v will_v see_v a_o better_a unity_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n than_o ever_o be_v or_o will_v be_v attain_v by_o a_o earthly_a head_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n whether_o pope_n or_o council_n or_o then_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n and_o the_o late_a primate_fw-la and_o metropolitan_n will_v procure_v let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n and_o one_o heart_n and_o centre_n there_o but_o though_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n be_v more_o we_o can_v well_o bear_v it_o take_v up_o with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n let_v the_o profession_n of_o that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o all_o such_o believer_n be_v take_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o no_o faction_n schismatical_o and_o presumptuous_o confine_v it_o to_o themselves_o let_v this_o intellectual_a unity_n of_o faith_n be_v second_v with_o a_o cordial_a unity_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n that_o so_o our_o unity_n may_v begin_v at_o the_o head_n and_o heart_n and_o not_o perverse_o at_o the_o finger_n and_o toe_n of_o small_a matter_n or_o at_o the_o hair_n and_o nail_n of_o ceremony_n and_o indifferent_a modes_n let_v this_o be_v manifest_v in_o profession_n of_o love_n and_o public_a owning_n of_o the_o catholic_n brotherhood_n and_o of_o christian_n as_o christian_n and_o by_o public_a disclaim_v all_o selfishness_n and_o partiality_n and_o private_a interest_n and_o all_o reproachful_a word_n and_o write_n and_o by_o actual_a communion_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v let_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v perform_v in_o such_o holy_a simplicity_n that_o none_o may_v be_v drive_v from_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n and_o let_v the_o people_n be_v suffer_v to_o go_v the_o same_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v go_v themselves_o and_o lead_v their_o hearer_n in_o let_v we_o not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o church_n union_n or_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o we_o be_v in_o scripture_n command_v to_o avoid_v but_o let_v the_o three_o attribute_n of_o holy_n catholic_n and_o apostolical_a be_v still_o affix_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v practical_o consider_v and_o those_o consideration_n issue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o then_o we_o shall_v have_v so_o much_o unity_n and_o peace_n as_o may_v honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o our_o perfect_a peace_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o dark_a disease_a imperfect_a world_n this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o none_o but_o this_o but_o be_v there_o any_o hope_n that_o while_o man_n be_v as_o they_o be_v such_o heal_a truth_n shall_v be_v receive_v and_o obey_v yes_o by_o here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o peaceable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n but_o not_o by_o the_o most_o either_o of_o the_o people_n or_o the_o pastor_n let_v the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o so_o clear_a who_o can_v expect_v any_o great_a success_n of_o such_o proposal_n that_o know_v the_o world_n till_o the_o time_n come_v when_o light_n shall_v go_v forth_o with_o a_o absolute_a resolution_n to_o prevail_v god_n be_v one_o and_o all_o that_o deny_v themselves_o and_o centre_n in_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v one_o but_o self_n be_v as_o various_a and_o numerous_a as_o person_n be_v and_o this_o self_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n and_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o the_o unsanctified_a and_o every_o self_n be_v a_o grain_n of_o sand_n that_o be_v hardly_o make_v coherent_a with_o another_o the_o dark_a mind_n be_v self-conceited_a and_o the_o poor_a child_n or_o beggar_n be_v self-affected_a and_o high_a and_o low_a prince_n and_o people_n have_v self-interest_n which_o draw_v they_o several_a wave_n and_o in_o the_o sanctify_a this_o self_n be_v mortify_v but_o in_o part_n and_o be_v the_o first_o live_v and_o